church-history_n of_o the_o government_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abbreviate_v including_n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o christian_a prince_n and_o pope_n and_o a_o true_a account_n of_o the_o most_o trouble_v controversy_n and_o heresy_n till_o the_o reformation_n write_a for_o the_o use_n especial_o of_o they_o i._n who_o be_v ignorant_a or_o misinform_v of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n ii_o who_o can_v read_v many_o and_o great_a volume_n iii_o who_o think_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n must_v have_v one_o visible_a sovereign_n personal_a or_o collective_a pope_n or_o general_n council_n iv_o who_o will_v know_v whether_o patriarch_n diocesan_n and_o their_o council_n have_v be_v or_o must_v be_v the_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n v._o who_o will_v know_v the_o truth_n about_o the_o great_a heresy_n which_o have_v divide_v the_o christian_a world_n especial_o the_o donatist_n novatian_n arrian_n macedonian_n nestorian_n eutychian_o monothelite_n etc._n etc._n by_o richard_n baxter_n a_o hater_n of_o false_a history_n london_n print_v by_o b._n griffin_n for_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n mdclxxx_o the_o preface_n the_o great_a usefulness_n of_o history_n need_v not_o many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o see_v natural_a inclination_n itself_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o and_o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v man_n that_o they_o can_v spare_v it_o as_o to_o natural_a civil_a or_o religious_a use_n god_n himself_o have_v high_o commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o write_v the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o much_o historical_o yea_o and_o make_v some_o of_o it_o part_v of_o the_o necessary_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n child_n that_o yet_o understand_v not_o the_o doctrinal_a part_n of_o the_o bible_n do_v quick_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o historical_a part_n which_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o rest_n ignorant_n and_o ungodly_a person_n that_o have_v no_o true_a sense_n of_o sacred_a doctrine_n can_v yet_o understand_v and_o with_o less_o averseness_n and_o weariness_n read_v the_o history_n melancholy_n and_o sad_a person_n who_o can_v hardly_o bear_v long_o doctrinal_a study_n be_v often_o ease_v and_o recreate_v with_o useful_a history_n man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o every_o man_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n of_o mankind_n and_o therefore_o think_v the_o case_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v much_o of_o his_o concern_n and_o be_v not_o narrow_a selfishnes_n much_o of_o our_o pravity_n we_o shall_v take_v the_o universal_a and_o public_a good_a and_o god_n love_n to_o it_o and_o pleasedness_n and_o glory_n in_o it_o to_o be_v much_o more_o our_o end_n and_o the_o object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o delight_n than_o any_o personal_a felicity_n of_o our_o own_o it_o be_v a_o monster_n of_o inhumanity_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sadducee_n spinosa_n hobbes_n and_o their_o brutish_a follower_n that_o they_o set_v up_o individual_a self_n interest_n as_o a_o man_n chief_a end_n and_o object_n of_o rational_a love_n and_o desire_n and_o own_o no_o good_a but_o that_o which_o relative_o be_v good_a to_o i_o that_o be_v either_o my_o personal_a life_n and_o pleasure_n as_o the_o end_n or_o other_o thing_n as_o a_o mean_n thereto_o though_o grace_n only_o saving_o cure_v this_o base_a inhuman_a malady_n yet_o common_a reason_n bear_v witness_n against_o it_o and_o only_a sense_n and_o reason_n captivate_v by_o sense_n do_v patronize_v it_o put_v not_o the_o question_n to_o a_o reasonable_a man_n though_o wicked_a what_o he_o can_v do_v or_o do_v but_o what_o in_o reason_n he_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v think_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a person_n at_o the_o indies_n that_o never_o will_v do_v anything_o for_o he_o as_o more_o amiable_a than_o himself_o much_o more_o many_o thousand_o such_o and_o as_o goodness_n and_o amiableness_n be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o which_o be_v best_a shall_v be_v love_v best_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o die_v to_o save_v his_o country_n be_v worse_a than_o sober_a heathen_n be_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o rather_o be_v annihilate_v than_o all_o or_o half_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v be_v so_o base_o selfish_a that_o i_o shall_v soon_o believe_v that_o analogical_a reason_n rule_v some_o bruit_n than_o that_o true_a reason_n determine_v this_o man_n choice_n spinosa_n take_v the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o union_n with_o universal_a nature_n which_o he_o call_v god_n to_o be_v man_n perfection_n and_o his_o chief_a good_a in_o comparison_n of_o which_o sensual_a pleasure_n riches_n and_o honour_n be_v but_o trouble_v further_a than_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n hereto_o and_o if_o he_o have_v better_a know_v god_n as_o the_o creator_n and_o governor_n and_o end_n of_o the_o material_a universe_n which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v god_n and_o have_v join_v holy_a unite_v joyful_a love_n to_o the_o universe_n and_o special_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o above_o they_o all_o to_o god_n himself_o unto_o this_o knowledge_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o a_o immortal_a state_n he_o have_v be_v happy_o in_o the_o right_n which_o miss_v he_o become_v a_o pernicious_a seducer_n of_o himself_o and_o other_o but_o thus_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v loud_o tell_v we_o that_o each_o part_n shall_v be_v great_o concern_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o therefore_o every_o one_o shall_v desire_v to_o know_v as_o much_o of_o the_o whole_a as_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o as_o tend_v to_o his_o duty_n and_o delight_n and_o how_o small_a a_o parcel_n of_o time_n or_o man_n or_o action_n be_v present_a or_o in_o our_o day_n how_o little_a know_v he_o that_o know_v no_o more_o than_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v what_o religion_n can_v he_o have_v who_o know_v not_o the_o history_n of_o creation_n redemption_n or_o the_o give_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o plant_n and_o propagate_a the_o church_n and_o also_o what_o will_v be_v when_o this_o life_n be_v end_v but_o it_o be_v not_o all_o history_n that_o be_v needful_a or_o useful_a to_o we_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n do_v which_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o but_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o what_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o be_v then_o receive_v and_o how_o it_o be_v practise_v promote_v and_o defend_v and_o how_o it_o be_v corrupt_v invade_v and_o persecute_v be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n to_o posterity_n that_o next_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o illumination_n of_o god_n spirit_n i_o remember_v nothing_o more_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v when_o philip_n nerius_n set_v up_o his_o oratorian_a exercise_n at_o rome_n as_o to_o win_v the_o people_n they_o find_v it_o necessary_a to_o use_v large_a affectionate_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o exposition_n and_o sermon_n so_o the_o next_o thing_n find_v necessary_a be_v to_o bestow_v constant_o one_o exercise_n in_o open_v church-history_n to_o the_o people_n and_o this_o do_v both_o entice_v their_o attention_n by_o delight_n and_o also_o by_o fit_v report_n more_o to_o the_o papal_a interest_n than_o to_o the_o truth_n do_v great_o bewitch_v they_o into_o a_o confident_a belief_n that_o the_o papal_a sect_n be_v all_o the_o true_a church_n and_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v but_o sectary_n and_o branch_n break_v off_o and_o wither_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v burn_v here_o and_o hereafter_o abuse_v joh._n 15._o 5._o etc._n etc._n and_o i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o such_o a_o historical_a exercise_n in_o a_o ordinary_a congregation_n will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o ignorant_a vulgar_a and_o unlearned_a zealous_a sort_n of_o christian_n for_o i_o find_v that_o for_o want_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o church-history_n and_o how_o thing_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o all_o former_a time_n many_o error_n and_o sin_n be_v keep_v up_o that_o else_o will_v more_o easy_o be_v forsake_v to_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o i._o as_o it_o be_v the_o craft_n of_o baronius_n who_o perform_v that_o exercise_n in_o nerius_n his_o conventicle_n at_o rome_n to_o write_v afterward_o his_o church-history_n in_o latin_a so_o voluminous_o that_o few_o but_o the_o clergy_n bias_v by_o interest_n will_v read_v it_o and_o so_o the_o clergy_n may_v be_v the_o credit_v reporter_n of_o all_o to_o the_o vulgar_a so_o to_o this_o day_n the_o papist-priest_n contrive_v to_o be_v the_o master_n and_o reporter_n of_o church-history_n as_o well_o as_o of_o unwritten_a tradition_n and_o to_o keep_v the_o laity_n so_o far_o ignorant_a of_o it_o that_o when_o they_o tell_v man_n confident_a story_n for_o their_o advantage_n few_o or_o none_o may_v be_v able_a to_o contradict_v they_o and_o so_o their_o report_n
month_n in_o lesser_a meeting_n and_o once_o a_o quarter_n in_o great_a yet_o where_o there_o be_v danger_n of_o such_o degeneracy_n it_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o but_o pro_fw-la re_fw-la natâ_fw-la occasional_o at_o various_a season_n and_o place_n §_o 65._o the_o lesser_a synod_n and_o correspondency_n of_o pastor_n before_o there_o be_v christian_a magistrate_n be_v manage_v much_o more_o humble_o and_o harmless_o than_o the_o great_a one_o afterward_o because_o that_o man_n and_o their_o interest_n and_o motive_n differ_v and_o even_o of_o late_a time_n there_o have_v be_v few_o council_n call_v general_n that_o have_v be_v manage_v so_o blameless_o or_o make_v so_o many_o profitable_a canon_n as_o many_o provincial_a or_o small_a synod_n do_v divers_a toletane_a council_n and_o many_o other_o in_o spain_n england_n and_o other_o country_n have_v labour_v well_o to_o promote_v piety_n and_o peace_n as_o do_v the_o african_a synod_n and_o many_o other_o of_o old_a and_o such_o as_o these_o have_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o great_a council_n though_o more_o turbulent_a have_v many_o of_o they_o do_v great_a good_a against_o heresy_n and_o vice_n especial_o the_o first_o at_o nice_a and_o nothing_o in_o this_o book_n be_v intend_v to_o cloud_v their_o worth_n and_o glory_n or_o to_o extenuate_v any_o good_a which_o they_o have_v do_v but_o i_o be_o thankful_a to_o god_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o many_o worthy_a pastor_n and_o make_v so_o much_o use_v as_o he_o do_v of_o many_o synod_n for_o the_o church_n purity_n and_o peace_n §_o 66._o but_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o collection_n and_o why_o i_o have_v beside_o good_a product_n make_v so_o much_o mention_v of_o the_o error_n and_o mischief_n that_o many_o council_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o be_v these_o follow_v 1._o the_o carnal_a and_o aspire_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n do_v very_o ordinary_o under_o the_o equivocal_a name_n of_o bishop_n confound_v the_o primitive_a episcopacy_n with_o the_o diocesane_a tyranny_n before_o describe_v and_o they_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o all_o that_o be_v say_v in_o church-writer_n for_o episcopacy_n be_v say_v for_o their_o diocesane_a species_n and_o while_o they_o put_v down_o a_o hundred_o or_o a_o thousand_o bishop_n and_o church_n of_o the_o primitive_a species_n they_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o it_o be_v they_o that_o be_v for_o the_o old_a episcopacy_n and_o we_o that_o be_v against_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v we_o and_o not_o they_o that_o be_v against_o the_o church_n while_o we_o be_v submissive_a to_o they_o as_o archbishop_n if_o they_o will_v but_o leave_v parish_n to_o be_v church_n or_o great_a town_n former_o call_v city_n at_o least_o and_o make_v the_o discipline_n of_o all_o church_n but_o a_o possible_a practicable_a thing_n §_o 67._o ii_o and_o to_o promote_v their_o end_n as_o these_o man_n be_v for_o the_o large_a diocese_n and_o turn_v a_o thousand_o church_n into_o one_o only_a so_o they_o be_v common_o for_o violent_a administration_n rule_v by_o constraint_n and_o either_o usurp_a the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o or_o persuade_v and_o urge_v the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v all_o that_o obey_v not_o their_o needless_a imposition_n and_o reproach_v or_o threaten_v at_o least_o the_o magistrate_n that_o will_v not_o be_v their_o executioner_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o church_n snuffer_n or_o make_v without_o the_o church_n consent_n their_o office_n be_v exercise_v in_o put_v out_o the_o light_n sometime_o hundred_o of_o faithful_a minister_n be_v silence_v by_o their_o mean_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o they_o take_v the_o sword_n of_o discipline_n or_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o 300_o year_n to_o be_v vain_a unless_o prison_n or_o mulct_n enforce_v it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o primitive_a poverty_n they_o overthrow_v the_o primitive_a church_n form_n and_o discipline_n and_o tell_v man_n all_o this_o be_v for_o the_o church_n honour_n and_o peace_n §_o 68_o yea_o all_o that_o like_v not_o their_o arrogance_n and_o grandeur_n they_o render_v odious_a as_o aerian_a heretic_n or_o schismatic_n provoke_v man_n to_o hate_n and_o revile_v they_o and_o magistrate_n to_o destroy_v they_o as_o intolerable_a and_o by_o make_v their_o own_o numerous_a canon_n and_o invention_n necessary_a to_o ministry_n and_o church-communion_n they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o true_a unity_n and_o peace_n but_o tear_v the_o church_n in_o piece_n by_o the_o rack_n and_o engine_n of_o their_o brain_n and_o will_n §_o 69._o iii_o yea_o worse_o than_o all_o this_o there_o be_v some_o beside_o the_o french_a papist_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o the_o universal_a church_n on_o earth_n be_v one_o visible_a political_a body_n have_v a_o visible_a head_n or_o supreme_a vicarious_a government_n under_o christ_n even_o a_o collective_a supreme_a that_o have_v universal_a legislative_a judicial_a and_o executive_a power_n and_o they_o make_v this_o summa_fw-la potestas_fw-la constitutive_a of_o the_o church_n universal_a and_o say_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n out_o of_o which_o none_o have_v his_o spirit_n nor_o be_v church-member_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o unity_n or_o concord_n but_o in_o obey_v this_o supreme_a visible_a power_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o general_a council_n and_o in_o the_o interval_n in_o a_o college_n of_o bishop_n successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o know_v not_o who_o or_o where_o unless_o it_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o scatter_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o rule_v per_fw-la literas_fw-la formatas_fw-la as_o other_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n and_o roman_a clergy_n or_o cardinal_n §_o 70._o and_o when_o our_o christianity_n salvation_n union_n and_o communion_n yea_o our_o life_n liberty_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o love_n be_v lay_v upon_o this_o very_a form_n of_o church-policy_n and_o prelacy_n and_o christ_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v such_o a_o church_n as_o be_v not_o in_o the_o world_n even_o constitute_v with_o a_o visible_a vicarious_a collective_a sovereign_n that_o must_v make_v law_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n it_o be_v time_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o save_v man_n from_o this_o deceit_n §_o 71._o i_o must_v confess_v if_o i_o believe_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v any_o head_n or_o sovereign_n under_o christ_n i_o shall_v rather_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o one_o find_v no_o other_o regardable_a competitor_n he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o a_o general_n council_n be_v much_o more_o uncapable_a and_o so_o be_v the_o feign_a college_n of_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n none_o know_v who_o §_o 72._o iu._n and_o a_o blind_a zeal_n against_o error_n call_v heresy_n do_v cry_v down_o the_o necessary_a love_n and_o toleration_n of_o many_o tolerable_a christian_n and_o some_o cry_n down_o with_o they_o and_o away_o with_o they_o that_o err_v more_o themselves_o and_o by_o their_o measure_n will_v leave_v but_o few_o christian_n endure_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o world_n thus_o do_v they_o teach_v we_o to_o understand_v solomon_n eccl._n 7._o 16._o be_v not_o righteous_a and_o wise_a overmuch_o so_o much_o be_v these_o man_n for_o unity_n that_o they_o will_v leave_v no_o place_n for_o much_o unity_n on_o earth_n as_o if_o none_o shall_v be_v tolerate_v but_o man_n of_o one_o stature_n complexion_n etc._n etc._n §_o 73._o brief_o they_o do_v as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v up_o a_o family_n government_n make_v up_o of_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o family_n dissolve_v and_o turn_v into_o one_o and_o rule_v supreme_o by_o a_o council_n of_o the_o head_n of_o such_o enlarge_a family_n and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o be_v not_o to_o alter_v the_o old_a species_n of_o family_n but_o to_o make_v they_o great_a that_o be_v before_o too_o small_a keep_v but_o the_o same_o name_n and_o a_o city_n be_v but_o a_o family_n still_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v they_o will_v have_v none_o endure_v but_o cast_v out_o imprison_v or_o banish_v as_o seditious_a that_o be_v for_o any_o small_a family_n than_o a_o city_n or_o any_o lesser_a school_n than_o a_o university_n and_o these_o city_n governor_n must_v in_o one_o convention_n rule_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o great_a all_o the_o world_n §_o 74._o i_o shall_v therefore_o first_o tell_v you_o what_o error_n must_v not_o be_v tolerate_v and_o then_o by_o a_o epitome_n of_o church-history_n bishop_n and_o council_n and_o pope_n show_v the_o ignorant_a so_o much_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o may_v tell_v they_o who_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o church-corruption_n heresy_n schism_n and_o sedition_n and_o how_o and_o whether_o such_o diocesane_a prelacy_n and_o grandeur_n be_v the_o
assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o call_v orthodox_n and_o those_o that_o say_v as_o he_o and_o much_o less_o be_v damn_a heretic_n some_o that_o confess_v two_o nature_n yet_o deny_v two_o will_n after_o the_o resurrection_n ☜_o suppose_v the_o humane_a will_n call_v natural_a have_v be_v lay_v by_o be_v here_o damn_v with_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o ccxvi_o an._n 681._o king_n ervigius_n hold_v another_o council_n at_o toletum_n for_o the_o royal_a power_n and_o reform_v the_o clergy_n the_o pope_n have_v so_o little_a to_o do_v and_o the_o king_n so_o much_o in_o all_o these_o spanish_a council_n that_o it_o be_v strange_a spain_n be_v now_o become_v so_o servile_a to_o the_o pope_n binnius_n be_v force_v to_o confess_v here_o to._n 3._o p._n 110._o that_o the_o study_n and_o labour_n of_o choose_v fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o gothish_a king_n which_o by_o the_o indulgence_n of_o the_o roman_a pope_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a king_n even_o to_o our_o time_n which_o he_o prove_v o_o indulgent_a pope_n who_o let_v go_v what_o they_o can_v keep_v an._n 682._o some_o synod_n in_o france_n do_v we_o know_v not_o what_o §_o 37._o leo_fw-la second_o be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o because_o he_o confirm_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n which_o damn_v honorius_n as_o a_o heretic_n the_o papist_n know_v not_o which_o way_n to_o turn_v themselves_o ☞_o baronius_n will_v have_v leo_n epistle_n forge_v binnius_n will_v have_v either_o the_o act_n corrupt_v by_o theodore_n const._n before_o they_o be_v send_v to_o leo_n or_o that_o necessity_n compel_v he_o to_o this_o hard_a condition_n by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o that_o heresy_n else_o will_v have_v revive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o by_o their_o reckon_n they_o that_o rely_v all_o on_o tradition_n and_o father_n leave_v not_o father_n council_n or_o tradition_n certain_a for_o one_o age._n §_o 38._o ccxvii_o an._n 683._o k._n ervigius_n have_v another_o synod_n of_o 48_o bishop_n at_o toletum_n for_o restore_v some_o guilty_a of_o treason_n secure_v the_o king_n etc._n etc._n §_o 39_o constantine_n pogon_n restore_v to_o rome_n the_o power_n of_o make_v pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n which_o the_o gothish_a king_n and_o other_o emperor_n have_v long_o deny_v they_o §_o 40._o benedict_n 2d_o be_v make_v pope_n a_o new_a controversy_n in_o his_o time_n be_v raise_v the_o spanish_a bishop_n write_v a_o epistle_n in_o which_o they_o assert_v three_o substance_n in_o christ_n his_o divinity_n his_o soul_n and_o his_o body_n and_o say_v withal_o that_o a_o will_n beget_v a_o will_n 127._o that_o be_v the_o divine_a will_n beget_v the_o humane_a the_o number_n of_o one_o two_o and_o three_o have_v so_o confound_v man_n in_o those_o time_n that_o the_o word_n frighten_v the_o pope_n and_o he_o expostulate_v and_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o use_v they_o which_o have_v make_v it_o a_o question_n whether_o this_o pope_n be_v not_o erroneous_a himself_o §_o 41._o ccxviii_o another_o council_n at_o toletum_n against_o the_o monothelite_n §_o 42._o pope_n john_n 5_o be_v the_o first_o consecrate_a without_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o liberty_n grant_v theodoric_n king_n of_o france_n call_v a_o council_n an._n 685._o in_o which_o he_o depose_v several_a bishop_n §_o 43._o constantine_n pog._n die_v justinian_n second_o his_o son_n be_v emperor_n binnius_n say_v he_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n a_o hard_a thing_n then_o and_o that_o he_o repent_v of_o the_o liberty_n grant_v in_o choose_v pope_n and_o so_o order_v that_o the_o exarch_n of_o ravenna_n approve_v they_o by_o which_o bribery_n be_v use_v with_o the_o exarch_n and_o while_o the_o soldier_n and_o clergy_n can_v not_o agree_v they_o be_v fain_o to_o consent_v to_o a_o three_o conon_n to_o be_v pope_n §_o 44._o conon_n be_v dead_a theodore_n and_o paschal_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n and_o get_v their_o party_n to_o stand_v it_o out_o for_o they_o paschal_n promise_v the_o exarch_n a_o great_a sum_n of_o gold_n to_o make_v he_o pope_n when_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v sergius_n a_o three_o be_v choose_v the_o exarch_n force_v he_o to_o pay_v the_o gold_n and_o so_o he_o get_v the_o soldier_n love_v and_o the_o popedom_n §_o 45._o ccxix_o an._n 688._o another_o toledan_a council_n write_v a_o defence_n of_o their_o assertion_n that_o christ_n have_v three_o substance_n and_o that_o voluntas_fw-la genuit_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la §_o 46._o ccxx_o a_o council_n at_o caesar-augusta_n make_v five_o canon_n the_o last_o be_v that_o when_o the_o king_n die_v the_o queen_n shall_v lay_v by_o their_o civil_a habit_n and_o be_v put_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o profess_v chastity_n §_o 47._o ccxxi_o an._n 692._o be_v the_o famous_a great_a council_n call_v the_o quini-sextum_a at_o constantinople_n by_o justinian_n 2d_n order_n why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v a_o seven_o general_n council_n i_o know_v not_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o callinicus_n constant._n to_o make_v a_o full_a body_n of_o canon_n for_o practice_n because_o the_o 5_o and_o 6_o council_n make_v none_o binnius_n say_v it_o can_v not_o be_v a_o general_n council_n ☜_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o there_o by_o himself_o or_o his_o legate_n and_o yet_o confess_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o or_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o first_o constantine_n council_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o why_o do_v not_o another_o bishop_n absence_n e._n g._n alexand._n jerusal_n etc._n etc._n null_a a_o general_n council_n as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n the_o papist_n rail_v at_o this_o council_n as_o a_o convention_n of_o malignant_n bin._n p._n 154._o and_o against_o balsamon_n that_o defend_v it_o as_o a_o wicked_a greek_a impostor_n the_o word_n wicked_a in_o these_o man_n write_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o interest_n and_o no_o moral_a term_n they_o recite_v abundance_n of_o old_a canon_n many_o of_o great_a use_n one_o will_v wonder_v whence_o the_o anger_n against_o they_o arise_v it_o be_v per_fw-la summam_fw-la nequitiam_fw-la say_v binnius_n that_o they_o call_v themselves_o a_o general_n council_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o with_o they_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o with_o they_o p._n 154_o 155._o and_o they_o ordain_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o apostolical_a constitution_n and_o the_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n reader_n you_o see_v here_o 1._o how_o little_o truss_v papist_n lie_v on_o that_o part_n of_o tradition_n which_o depend_v on_o council_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n one_o man_n that_o be_v the_o certainty_n of_o tradition_n and_o judgement_n without_o who_o council_n be_v nothing_o 3._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v absent_a all_o the_o other_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o council_n by_o the_o command_n of_o emperor_n may_v be_v call_v knave_n and_o wicked_a malignant_n alas_o how_o few_o bishop_n adhere_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o italy_n be_v not_o yet_o cure_v of_o separation_n from_o he_o in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o meet_v in_o these_o eastern_a council_n which_o they_o revile_v 4._o you_o see_v here_o how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o truth_n that_o say_v the_o universal_a church_n still_o cleave_v to_o the_o pope_n when_o most_o by_o far_o of_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n forsake_v he_o you_o see_v luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o §_o 48._o note_v that_o tharasius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n an._n 692._o in_o the_o 2d_o council_n of_o nice_a tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n that_o meet_v in_o the_o 6_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n who_o meet_v again_o here_o under_o justinian_n and_o be_v not_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o place_n so_o near_o the_o time_n competent_a judge_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o so_o notorious_a fact_n and_o be_v the_o same_o bishop_n a_o infallible_a general_n council_n at_o the_o 6_o council_n and_o yet_o all_o wicked_a schismatic_n or_o knave_n and_o wicked_a man_n when_o they_o meet_v again_o but_o to_o make_v church-canon_n for_o reformation_n if_o this_o do_v not_o tell_v you_o how_o true_o binnius_n say_v in_o their_o own_o judgement_n that_o council_n have_v just_a so_o much_o authority_n as_o the_o pope_n give_v they_o what_o can_v tell_v it_o you_o §_o 49._o yea_o binnius_n make_v this_o council_n to_o be_v monothelite_n and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n orthodox_n in_o the_o 5_o or_o 6_o council_n ten_o year_n before_o and_o heretic_n in_o this_o be_v this_o the_o constancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o bishop_n faith_n §_o 50._o the_o 13_o canon_n be_v one_o that_o displease_v they_o in_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o separate_a priest_n from_o
of_o jofred_n earl_n of_o campany_n they_o break_v into_o the_o lateran_n house_n and_o take_v he_o and_o first_o imprison_v he_o and_o then_o send_v he_o banish_v into_o campania_n but_o john_n prince_n of_o campania_n kill_v jofr_v and_o his_o only_a son_n and_o deliver_v pope_n john_n the_o eleven_o month_n after_o his_o banishment_n and_o the_o emperor_n otho_n again_o bring_v a_o army_n to_o rome_n with_o speed_n and_o cast_v the_o governor_n the_o consul_n and_o the_o dearchove_n into_o fetter_n the_o consul_n he_o send_v into_o germany_n banish_v the_o dearchove_n he_o hang_v peter_n the_o praefect_n of_o the_o city_n some_o write_v say_v platina_n that_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v his_o flesh_n tear_v off_o his_o beard_n and_o head_n be_v shear_v and_o he_o hang_v a_o while_n at_o the_o head_n of_o the_o constantinian-horse_n he_o be_v set_v on_o a_o ass_n naked_a with_o his_o face_n backward_o his_o hand_n tie_v under_o the_o tail_n and_o so_o whip_v through_o the_o street_n till_o he_o be_v almost_o dead_a and_o then_o banish_v into_o germany_n the_o corpse_n of_o jofred_n and_o his_o son_n he_o cause_v to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o to_o be_v vile_o cast_v away_o into_o divers_a filthy_a place_n thus_o do_v the_o blind_a zeal_n of_o a_o good_a emperor_n revenge_n and_o defend_v usurp_a pope_n §_o 66._o a_o council_n at_o revenna_n of_o small_a importance_n and_o one_o at_o rome_n to_o confirm_v glassenbury-monastery_n i_o pass_v by_o and_o all_o the_o english_a council_n which_o spelman_n have_v give_v we_o by_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o note_n that_o the_o famous_a dunstan_n that_o banish_a priest_n marriage_n out_o of_o england_n be_v the_o favourite_n of_o these_o two_o pope_n john_n the_o 12._o and_o 13_o even_o much_o countenance_v by_o the_o monstrous_a pope_n that_o lie_v with_o two_o sister_n of_o his_o own_o and_o make_v his_o house_n as_o a_o common_a whore-house_n if_o a_o council_n under_o solemn_a appeal_n to_o god_n and_o execration_n say_v true_a §_o 67._o the_o next_o pope_n according_a to_o platina_n be_v benedict_n though_o onuphrius_n and_o binius_fw-la put_v donus_n next_o say_v plat._n cintius_n a_o potent_a citizen_n of_o rome_n take_v he_o and_o lay_v he_o in_o jail_n and_o there_o strangle_v he_o he_o wonder_v that_o neither_o otho_n nor_o any_o other_o ever_o revenge_v it_o but_o otho_n be_v now_o near_o death_n and_o can_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o bring_v a_o army_n out_o of_o germany_n to_o rome_n every_o time_n that_o wicked_a citizen_n and_o pope_n fâ—ll_v out_o do_v the_o universal_a church_n own_o this_o man_n also_o but_o say_v plat._n benedict_v merit_n be_v such_o as_o cintius_n his_o reward_n import_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o well_o do_v of_o cintius_n to_o meddle_v with_o the_o pope_n be_v he_o never_o so_o bad_a but_o alas_o say_v he_o how_o the_o world_n be_v change_v for_o in_o our_o age_n pope_n lay_v citizen_n faulty_a or_o suspect_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n and_o then_o macerate_v they_o §_o 68_o donus_n 2._o be_v pope_n but_o three_o month_n in_o his_o short_a time_n the_o bulgarian_n have_v almost_o take_v constant._n ☜_o say_v platina_n and_o anno_fw-la 972._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o ingelheim_n in_o germany_n to_o compose_v church_n matter_n §_o 69._o the_o next_o pope_n say_v plat._n be_v boniface_n the_o seven_o who_o ill_o get_v the_o popedom_n and_o so_o lose_v it_o onuphrius_n and_o bin._n say_v that_o cintius_n by_o his_o command_n strangle_v his_o predecessor_n and_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o say_v plat._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o magistracy_n for_o a_o magistracy_n it_o thus_o be_v by_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o good_a citizen_n be_v force_v to_o leave_v the_o city_n take_v away_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n out_o of_o s._n peter_n church_n he_o flee_v to_o constantinople_n where_o he_o stay_v till_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v sacrilegious_o get_v he_o get_v a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n with_o which_o he_o return_v to_o corrupt_v the_o citizen_n by_o bribe_n but_o good_a man_n resist_v he_o especial_o john_n a_o cardinal-deacon_n who_o boniface_n catch_v and_o put_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o the_o sedition_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o remorse_n he_o next_o make_v away_o or_o kill_v himself_o he_o be_v pope_n 7_o month_n and_o 5_o day_n say_v platinus_n but_o onuphrius_n say_v one_o year_n one_o month_n and_o 12_o day_n but_o other_o pope_n come_v in_o between_o before_o he_o die_v and_o he_o get_v in_o again_o §_o 69._o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o boniface_n be_v not_o to_o be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n if_o so_o 1._o why_o not_o many_o score_n also_o 2._o where_o then_o be_v their_o uninterrupted_a succession_n and_o where_o be_v their_o church_n then_o §_o 70._o binius_fw-la make_v benedict_n 6._o next_o after_o donus_n and_o say_v he_o be_v imprison_v and_o kill_v by_o boniface_n who_o usurp_v the_o place_n §_o 71._o an._n 973._o a_o council_n at_o mutina_n be_v to_o reconcile_v two_o brethren_n §_o 72._o benedict_n 7._o an._n 975._o drove_n away_o boniface_n and_o be_v pope_n himself_o and_o so_o here_o be_v again_o two_o pope_n now_o otho_n 2._o have_v a_o great_a overthrow_n by_o the_o greek_n in_o calabria_n and_o fly_v by_o sea_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o pirate_n and_o redeem_a by_o the_o sicilian_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o otho_n the_o 3._o be_v choose_v in_o his_o place_n by_o the_o german_n writer_n agree_v not_o of_o the_o time_n of_o benedict_v reign_v in_o his_o time_n they_o feign_v that_o at_o a_o council_n at_o winchester_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o dispute_n the_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n speak_v out_o for_o the_o monk_n against_o the_o secular_a clergy_n and_o so_o decide_v all_o the_o controversy_n and_o a_o synod_n be_v at_o rome_n about_o the_o bishop_n of_o magdeburg_n accuse_v §_o 73._o cccxix_o anno_fw-la 975._o at_o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n basil_n the_o partiarch_n be_v accuse_v as_o criminal_a and_o antonius_n studita_n put_v in_o his_o place_n §_o 74._o pope_n john_n 14._o alias_o 15._o be_v next_o at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 984._o binius_fw-la make_v he_o succeed_v boniface_n that_o have_v kill_v pope_n benedict_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o constantinople_n and_o say_v that_o when_o boniface_n know_v that_o otho_n the_o emperor_n be_v dead_a he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o seize_v on_o the_o papacy_n again_o and_o find_v john_n in_o it_o do_v not_o only_o turn_v he_o out_o but_o cast_v he_o in_o bond_n in_o the_o tower_n of_o st._n angelo_n which_o be_v keep_v by_o man_n of_o his_o own_o faction_n and_o with_o great_a tyranny_n keep_v he_o there_o four_o month_n and_o as_o a_o violent_a and_o sacrilegious_a robber_n at_o last_o murder_v he_o by_o famine_n and_o lest_o any_o hope_n shall_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o emperor_n party_n he_o expose_v the_o corpse_n of_o the_o dead_a pope_n for_o all_o the_o citizen_n to_o behold_v before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o the_o people_n see_v the_o bare_a body_n of_o the_o pope_n consume_v by_o hunger_n bury_v he_o with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o invader_n of_o the_o seat_n and_o the_o cruel_a murderer_n of_o two_o pope_n the_o odious_a parricide_n and_o turbulent_a thief_n boniface_n the_o antipope_n oh_o horrible_a by_o tyranny_n invade_v st._n peter_n chair_n but_o after_o four_o month_n by_o god_n revenge_n he_o sudden_o die_v he_o kill_v himself_o say_v plat._n when_o he_o be_v dead_a even_o the_o factious_a person_n on_o who_o he_o have_v trust_v wound_a his_o dead_a carcase_n and_o drag_v it_o through_o the_o city_n this_o bin._n out_o of_o baron_n and_o he_o exautiquis_fw-la vatican-codicibus_a and_o must_v a_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o choose_v but_o platina_n say_v that_o some_o say_v that_o ferrucius_n boniface_v father_n a_o great_a man_n murder_v john_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o for_o impotency_n and_o tyranny_n and_o other_o say_v by_o malevolent_a seditious_a men._n so_o confuse_v say_v he_o be_v the_o history_n of_o those_o time_n §_o 75._o next_o come_v john_n 15._o alias_o 16_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o like_a usage_n that_o have_v befall_v his_o predecessor_n 17_o he_o leave_v rome_n &_o dwell_v in_o tuscany_n one_o cresconius_n a_o great_a man_n have_v get_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n till_o the_o pope_n send_v to_o otho_n 3._o affright_v the_o roman_n and_o make_v they_o entreat_v he_o to_o return_v but_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o burn_v against_o the_o clergy_n with_o a_o wonderful_a hatred_n and_o therefore_o be_v deserve_o hate_v by_o the_o clergy_n especial_o because_o he_o bestow_v all_o thing_n divine_a and_o humane_a on_o
must_v pass_v as_o undeny_v truth_n and_o thus_o false_a history_n be_v make_v the_o chief_a foundation_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n thus_o they_o will_v face_v you_o down_o that_o you_o be_v ignorant_a or_o impudent_a 1._o if_o you_o question_v whether_o peter_n be_v a_o true_a bishop_n at_o rome_n yea_o or_o ever_o there_o which_o nilus_n have_v show_v to_o be_v somewhat_o uncertain_a 2._o or_o that_o he_o settle_v the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o his_o successor_n in_o a_o supremacy_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n 3._o or_o that_o the_o pope_n primacy_n be_v over_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o as_o canterbury_n be_v in_o england_n in_o one_o roman_a empire_n only_o 4._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o this_o primacy_n be_v settle_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v do_v only_o by_o council_n and_o emperor_n of_o rome_n 5._o they_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o this_o be_v from_o the_o apostle_n day_n which_o begin_v long_o after_o 6._o they_o will_v persuade_v you_o that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n submit_v to_o it_o even_o abassia_n and_o all_o the_o extra-imperial_a church_n which_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n 7._o yea_o that_o before_o luther_n none_o contradict_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o claim_v but_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v papist_n by_o many_o such_o lie_v they_o deceive_v thousand_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o when_o they_o challenge_v man_n to_o dispute_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n their_o last_o refuge_n be_v to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o wood_n of_o history_n that_o there_o they_o may_v either_o win_v the_o game_n or_o end_v the_o chase_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o arm_v here_o to_o confute_v their_o historical_a forgery_n they_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o victory_n and_o triumph_n which_o make_v i_o write_v my_o last_o book_n against_o johnson_n or_o terret_n to_o show_v historical_o the_o antiquity_n of_o our_o church_n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o they_o which_o i_o can_v wish_v young_a minister_n unacquainted_a with_o church-history_n will_v peruse_v but_o if_o our_o people_n be_v true_o acquaint_v how_o thing_n have_v go_v in_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n it_o will_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o effectual_a preservative_n against_o popery_n when_o now_o the_o falsification_n be_v become_v its_o strength_n i_o have_v oft_o think_v that_o it_o have_v be_v great_a policy_n in_o the_o papist_n if_o they_o can_v to_o have_v burn_v all_o church-history_n but_o special_o of_o the_o council_n that_o the_o credit_n may_v have_v depend_v on_o their_o bare_a word_n for_o very_o once_o read_v of_o crab_n binnius_n surius_n or_o nicolinus_n will_v turn_v against_o they_o any_o stomach_n that_o be_v not_o confirm_v in_o their_o own_o disease_n but_o they_o have_v overdo_v baronius_n and_o now_o make_v so_o great_a and_o costly_a a_o load_n of_o the_o council_n as_o that_o the_o deficiency_n of_o money_n time_n wit_n and_o patient_a industry_n shall_v save_v the_o most_o even_o of_o the_o priesthood_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o such_o epitome_n as_o caranza_n leave_n out_o most_o of_o the_o culpable_a part_n and_o yet_o even_o such_o they_o can_v hardly_o tolerate_v ii_o the_o more_o moderate_a french_a papist_n who_o magnify_v council_n above_o pope_n will_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o though_o pope_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v miscarry_v yet_o general_a council_n have_v be_v the_o universal_a church-representative_a which_o have_v a_o legislative_a and_o judicial_a universal_a power_n and_o that_o our_o concord_n must_v be_v by_o centre_v in_o their_o decree_n and_o all_o be_v schismatic_n at_o least_o that_o take_v not_o their_o faith_n and_o religion_n upon_o their_o trust_n but_o if_o man_n know_v that_o there_o never_o be_v a_o general_n council_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o only_o of_o the_o empire_n and_o how_o woeful_o they_o have_v miscarry_v it_o will_v do_v much_o to_o save_v they_o from_o all_o such_o temptation_n iii_o the_o overvaluer_n of_o church_n grandeur_n and_o wealth_n and_o maintainer_n of_o the_o corrupt_a sort_n of_o diocesane_n prelacy_n patriarch_n etc._n etc._n write_v book_n and_o tell_v the_o ignorant_a confident_a story_n how_o such_o a_o prelacy_n have_v be_v in_o the_o church_n ever_o since_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o that_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n consent_v to_o it_o but_o if_o the_o people_n be_v acquaint_v with_o church_n history_n they_o will_v know_v that_o the_o primitive_a fix_a episcopacy_n be_v parochial_a or_o every_o church_n associate_v for_o personal_a present_a communion_n have_v a_o bishop_n presbytery_n and_o deacon_n of_o their_o own_o unfixed_a itinerant_a general_n pastor_n indefinite_o take_v care_n of_o many_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o bishop_n strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o turn_v single_a church_n into_o a_o association_n of_o many_o church_n and_o to_o be_v but_o chapel_n or_o part_n of_o the_o diocesan_n church_n that_o their_o power_n and_o wealth_n may_v be_v enlarge_v with_o their_o territory_n and_o the_o turn_n of_o arbitrate_v bishop_n into_o the_o common_a indicature_n which_o must_v govern_v all_o christian_n and_o such_o like_a which_o poison_v the_o church_n and_o turn_v the_o species_n of_o particular_a church_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n and_o discipline_n quite_o into_o another_o thing_n and_o to_o speak_v free_o it_o be_v the_o many_o blind_a volume_n and_o confident_a clamour_n of_o some_o man_n that_o rail_v at_o we_o as_o deny_v a_o episcopacy_n which_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v always_o agree_v in_o which_o draw_v i_o to_o write_v this_o abridgement_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o bishop_n council_n and_o pope_n iu._n and_o those_o that_o make_v the_o ignorant_a believe_v that_o seditious_a disobedient_a presbyter_n have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v the_o divider_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o bishop_n the_o mean_n of_o unity_n concord_n and_o suppression_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n can_v never_o thus_o deceive_v the_o people_n be_v but_o so_o much_o church-history_n common_o know_v as_o i_o have_v here_o collect_v read_v church-history_n and_o believe_v that_o if_o you_o can_v v._o and_o many_o that_o take_v up_o any_o new_a opinion_n or_o dotage_n which_o be_v but_o new_o broach_v among_o they_o will_v have_v be_v save_v from_o it_o if_o they_o â—aâ—_n but_o know_v how_o that_o same_o opinion_n or_o the_o like_a be_v long_o ago_o take_v up_o by_o heretic_n and_o explode_v by_o the_o faitbful_a pastor_n and_o people_n of_o the_o church_n vi_o and_o the_o sectary_n who_o rash_o separate_v from_o some_o church_n because_o of_o some_o form_n opinion_n or_o ceremony_n which_o almost_o all_o christian_n on_o earth_n have_v use_v in_o the_o former_a pure_a age_n and_o still_o use_v will_v be_v more_o cautelous_a and_o fearful_a in_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o will_v hardly_o venture_v to_o separate_v from_o any_o church_n for_o that_o which_o on_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v move_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o almost_o all_o christian_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n if_o not_o vnchurch_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o ancient_a error_n and_o crime_n will_v affright_v we_o from_o imitate_v they_o vii_o and_o those_o that_o make_v new_a ambiguous_a word_n or_o unnecessary_a practice_n to_o become_v necessary_a to_o church_n communion_n and_o hereticate_v all_o that_o differ_v from_o they_o or_o persecute_v they_o at_o least_o will_v be_v more_o frighten_v from_o such_o pernicious_a course_n if_o they_o well_o know_v what_o have_v be_v the_o effect_n of_o they_o heretofore_o viii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o unuseful_a to_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o see_v what_o have_v corrupt_v and_o disturb_v the_o church_n in_o fâ—rmer_a time_n and_o what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o keep_v the_o secular_a power_n from_o the_o clergy_n hand_n and_o to_o value_v those_o that_o for_o knowledge_n and_o piety_n be_v meet_v for_o their_o proper_a guide_a office_n and_o use_v of_o the_o church_n key_n but_o not_o to_o corrupt_v they_o by_o excess_n of_o worldly_a wealth_n and_o power_n nor_o to_o permit_v they_o by_o strive_v who_o shall_v seem_v great_a wise_a and_o best_a to_o become_v the_o incendiary_n of_o the_o church_n and_o world_n and_o the_o persecutor_n of_o the_o best_a that_o can_v serve_v their_o worldliness_n and_o pride_n the_o reader_n must_v note_n 1._o that_o though_o much_o of_o the_o history_n be_v take_v from_o other_o the_o council_n be_v name_v and_o number_v according_a to_o binnius_n and_o crabbe_n 2._o and_o that_o because_o so_o much_o evil_n be_v necessary_o recite_v i_o think_v it_o needful_a in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n to_o annex_v a_o defence_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o their_o office_n and_o work_n lest_o any_o shall_v be_v tempt_v
to_o think_v hardly_o of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n for_o man_n abuse_n 3._o and_o if_o micrelius_fw-la gutlerbeth_n phili_n pareus_n funcius_n carion_n melancthon_n buchotzer_n scultetus_n pezelius_n helvicus_n or_o any_o other_o that_o i_o have_v see_v have_v answer_v the_o end_n which_o i_o here_o intend_v i_o shall_v have_v glad_o save_v myself_o this_o labour_n and_o have_v refer_v the_o reader_n to_o they_o the_o council_n be_v now_o publish_v voluminous_o and_o many_o young_a student_n want_v money_n and_o time_n to_o read_v they_o at_o large_a to_o such_o this_o abridgement_n may_v not_o be_v unuseful_a especial_o to_o man_n that_o have_v mistake_v the_o case_n of_o the_o great_a heresy_n and_o hereticator_n and_o will_v know_v what_o prelacy_n and_o council_n have_v do_v to_o the_o concord_n or_o discord_n of_o the_o church_n the_o description_n of_o the_o state_n of_o alexandria_n recite_v in_o the_o begin_n as_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o friend_n be_v from_o mr._n clerkson_n a_o learned_a and_o worthy_a minister_n though_o silence_v now_o in_o london_n the_o lord_n pardon_n and_o heal_v our_o common_a faultiness_n and_o give_v better_a teacher_n to_o his_o church_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o go_v who_o will_v take_v warning_n by_o all_o our_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n especial_o to_o escape_v a_o worldly_a spirit_n pride_n church-tyranny_n and_o schism_n and_o serve_v the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n by_o pretence_n of_o authority_n from_o christ._n amen_o march_n 31._o 1680._o london_n what_o history_n be_v credible_a and_o what_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i_o may_v say_v believe_v not_o all_o report_n or_o history_n it_o be_v not_o only_o ahab'_v prophet_n in_o who_o mouth_n satan_n be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n as_o lie_v and_o deceive_v be_v his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o soul_n even_o when_o he_o turn_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n so_o be_v it_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o righteousness_n when_o it_o be_v oft_o say_v be_v not_o deceive_v and_o let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o with_o vain_a word_n it_o be_v more_o necessary_a advice_n and_o hardly_o follow_v than_o most_o man_n understand_v as_o truth_n be_v god_n mean_n to_o work_v the_o will_n to_o holy_a love_n and_o lead_v we_o in_o a_o holy_a life_n so_o lie_v be_v the_o devil_n mean_n to_o oppose_v they_o and_o of_o all_o liar_n none_o be_v more_o pernicious_a than_o lie_a historian_n and_o lie_v preacher_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a perplexity_n to_o the_o world_n that_o when_o man_n read_v and_o hear_v even_o the_o more_o confident_a and_o plausible_a history_n and_o report_n they_o know_v not_o whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o false_a and_o if_o they_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v not_o the_o effect_n be_v worse_a than_o this_o perplexity_n i_o will_v tell_v you_o what_o i_o take_v to_o be_v credible_a and_o what_o not_o i._o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o a_o man_n must_v believe_v his_o sense_n if_o sound_n about_o their_o proper_a object_n papist_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o all_o man_n sense_n be_v deceive_v when_o they_o seem_v to_o perceive_v bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n do_v but_o tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n then_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o therefore_o not_o they_o themselves_o ii_o the_o history_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v certain_o credible_a because_o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o multitude_n of_o uncontrolled_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o multitude_n of_o christian_n as_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o bear_v the_o image_n and_o superscription_n of_o god_n iii_o the_o prophet_n that_o have_v divine_a inspiration_n and_o vision_n have_v that_o evidence_n which_o give_v themselves_o a_o certainty_n though_o not_o to_o other_o iv._o when_o history_n deliver_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o sense_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o man_n that_o know_v it_o though_o of_o contrary_a mind_n disposition_n and_o interest_n it_o give_v we_o a_o certainty_n which_o may_v be_v call_v natural_a because_o nature_n have_v nothing_o in_o it_o that_o can_v cause_v such_o a_o conspiracy_n in_o lie_v that_o it_o be_v so_o credible_a as_o to_o be_v a_o natural_a certainty_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o place_n as_o rome_n paris_n jerusalem_n that_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o land_n be_v not_o forgery_n while_o all_o contender_n plead_v they_o against_o each_o other_o and_o hold_v by_o they_o their_o estate_n and_o life_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o person_n as_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n v._o when_o the_o history_n of_o any_o person_n and_o action_n be_v prove_v by_o continue_a or_o visible_a effect_n as_o that_o william_n of_o normandy_n conquer_v england_n while_o so_o many_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o conquest_n in_o our_o law_n and_o custom_n be_v still_o visible_a and_o that_o the_o welsh_a be_v the_o ancient_a britain_n drive_v by_o the_o saxon_n into_o wales_n while_o their_o language_n habitation_n etc._n etc._n show_v it_o and_o so_o that_o christ_n institute_v baptism_n and_o church-communion_n and_o the_o apostle_n separate_v the_o lord_n day_n for_o holy_a worship_n when_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v use_v all_o these_o public_o in_o all_o place_n ever_o since_o and_o do_v 〈◊〉_d they_o and_o so_o that_o temple_n be_v build_v for_o holy_a worship_n and_o endow_v when_o we_o still_o see_v and_o possess_v they_o vi_o that_o history_n be_v credible_a which_o consent_o speak_v against_o the_o know_a interest_n of_o the_o author_n for_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n be_v apt_a to_o false_a boast_n than_o to_o false_a confession_n of_o sin_n against_o a_o confessor_n there_o need_v no_o witness_n and_o this_o be_v much_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o the_o harsh_a part_n of_o the_o church-history_n which_o i_o here_o recite_v what_o i_o say_v of_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o council_n be_v most_o in_o their_o own_o word_n and_o what_o i_o say_v against_o pope_n be_v but_o the_o recital_n of_o what_o be_v say_v by_o the_o great_a defender_n or_o flatterer_n of_o pope_n i_o give_v you_o no_o report_n against_o the_o pride_n contention_n and_o corruption_n of_o patriarch_n and_o prelate_n out_o of_o the_o suppose_a heretic_n or_o protestant_n i_o give_v you_o not_o a_o word_n out_o of_o lutâ—er_n who_o the_o conciliis_fw-la have_v very_o much_o and_o especial_o speak_v much_o like_a as_o i_o here_o do_v of_o cyril_n and_o nestorius_n nor_o out_o of_o illyricus_n his_o catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la nor_o out_o of_o the_o mornay_n mystery_n of_o iniquity_n no_o nor_o out_o of_o the_o collection_n of_o goldastus_n marquardus_n freherus_fw-la ruberus_n pistorius_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o common_a history_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_o receive_v church-historian_n eusebius_n socrates_n sozomene_n cassiodorus_n theodorite_n ruffinus_n evagrius_n nazianzen_n hierom_n victor_n niâ—ephorus_n liberatus_n nicetas_n and_o such_o other_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o council_n and_o pope_n be_v out_o of_o baronius_n anastasius_n but_o most_o out_o of_o binnius_n and_o platina_n and_o aeneas_n silvius_n a_o pope_n petavius_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v the_o great_a papal_a zealot_n when_o these_o speak_v for_o their_o cause_n i_o leave_v you_o to_o just_a suspicion_n but_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o it_o by_o way_n of_o confession_n or_o lamentation_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suspect_v vii_o the_o next_o degree_n of_o credibility_n depend_v on_o the_o veracity_n or_o credible_a fitness_n of_o the_o reporter_n some_o man_n be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o other_o for_o instance_n 1._o one_o that_o be_v upon_o the_o place_n and_o see_v what_o be_v do_v or_o live_v near_o where_o he_o have_v full_a information_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_o credible_a than_o one_o that_o follow_v uncertain_a report_n or_o hear-say_n 2._o a_o wise_a man_n be_v much_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o proud_a self-conceited_a confident_a fool._n 3._o one_o that_o have_v make_v a_o matter_n his_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la more_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o that_o matter_n than_o many_o ignorant_a man_n 4._o one_o that_o be_v impartial_a a_o lover_n of_o peace_n and_o not_o engage_v by_o faction_n or_o interest_n to_o one_o side_n against_o the_o other_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la much_o more_o credible_a than_o a_o factious_a interest_v man_n 5._o a_o sober_a calm_a considerate_a man_n that_o will_v stay_v and_o try_v before_o he_o judge_v be_v more_o credible_a than_o a_o passionate_a or_o hasty_a judger_n 6._o a_o man_n of_o manifest_a honesty_n conscience_n and_o
divide_v the_o oriental_a bishop_n at_o philippolis_n strange_a charge_n against_o athanasius_n paulus_n const._n etc._n etc._n and_o their_o plea_n for_o peace_n the_o donatist_n unjust_a justice_n the_o slander_n and_o fall_v of_o bishop_n euphrata_n anno_fw-la 355_o a_o general_n council_n at_o milan_n where_o the_o arrian_n prevail_v hilary_n banish_v by_o the_o semiarian_a bishop_n as_o a_o separatist_n the_o council_n of_o sirmium_n curse_n arius_n photinian_o and_o condemn_v athanasius_n pretend_v to_o reconcile_v constantius_n labour_v union_n the_o general_a council_n divide_v at_o ariminum_n and_o selcucia_n the_o arian_n orthodox_n and_o reconciler_n fall_v into_o more_o sect_n ten_o creed_n sometime_o one_o sometime_o another_o like_v or_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n depose_v and_o damn_v each_o other_o of_o meletius_n antiochenus_fw-la the_o dissension_n danger_n and_o reconciliatior_fw-la about_o hypostasis_fw-la &_o persona_fw-la at_o a_o council_n of_o alexandria_n julian_n jovian_a for_o peace_n valentinian_n and_o valens_n charge_v the_o asian_a bishop_n to_o giveover_o persecute_v any_o of_o christ_n labourer_n valens_n a_o zealous_a arrian_n persecutor_n damasus_n bloody_a election_n against_o sisinnius_n the_o schism_n at_o antioch_n how_o end_v chap._n 4_o why_o rome_n be_v yet_o orthodox_n §_o 1._o valens_n persecution_n §_o 2._o gratian_n and_o valentinian_n junior_n theodosius_n the_o council_n at_o constance_n §_o 4._o greg._n nazianzen_n case_n §_o 5._o his_o sad_a description_n of_o the_o council_n and_o madness_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o his_o time_n §_o 7._o 8._o the_o 〈…〉_z schism_n again_o nectarius_n a_o bishop_n and_o patriarch_n before_o he_o be_v a_o baptize_v christian._n §_o 10._o the_o council_n decree_n §_o 11._o the_o history_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o prosecute_v the_o priscillanist_n and_o st._n martin_n §_o 18._o 19_o a_o council_n at_o capua_n decree_v that_o the_o two_o bishop_n and_o church_n at_o antioch_n live_v in_o love_n and_o peace_n §_o 20._o bishop_n bonosus_n heresy_n deny_v mary_n perpetual_a virginity_n §_o 21._o jovinian_n heresy_n describe_v §_o 23._o a_o wise_a novatian_a council_n §_o 24._o carthage_n good_a council_n §_o 31._o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o history_n of_o melania_n and_o the_o bishop_n persecution_n of_o the_o friend_n of_o origen_n origen_o 36._o etc._n etc._n theophilus_n alex-story_n §_o 37._o 38._o 39_o chrysostom_n history_n §_o 40._o and_o the_o joannite_n §_o 43._o those_o that_o believe_v the_o astrologer_n and_o mathematician_n curse_v at_o tolet._n §_o 47._o the_o melivitane_a council_n against_o appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o of_o liturgy_n to_o be_v approve_v §_o 55._o pelagius_n and_o celestius_fw-la absolve_v by_o one_o council_n and_o one_o pope_n and_o condemn_v by_o other_o §_o 53._o etc._n etc._n pelagius_n confession_n 57_o boniface_n and_o eulalius_n schism_n at_o rome_n §_o 59_o p._n boniface_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v bring_v or_o set_v before_o any_o civil_a or_o military_a judge_n §_o 60._o the_o six_o council_n of_o carthage_n that_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 61._o p._n celestine_n decree_n that_o no_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o the_o unwilling_a chap._n 5._o atticus_n const._n peaceableness_n the_o pretty_a story_n of_o the_o people_n depose_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o synada_n §_o 2._o cyrils_n violence_n the_o monk_n assault_n of_o orestes_n and_o the_o people_n cruel_a usage_n of_o hypatia_n §_o 3._o alexand._n antioch_n and_o atticus_n const._n by_o his_o council_n be_v for_o restore_v the_o nonconformist_n joannit_n cyril_n reason_n against_o it_o §_o 4._o whether_o cyril_n repent_v §_o 5._o isidore_n pelus_n word_n of_o he_o §_o 6._o proclus_n refuse_v bishop_n at_o cyzicum_n by_o the_o people_n §_o 7._o nestorius_n choose_v §_o 8._o he_o be_v a_o persecuter_n of_o heretic_n his_o opinion_n §_o 9_o the_o first_o ephes_n council_n §_o 10._o they_o divide_v and_o condenmn_v and_o depose_v each_o other_o and_o fight_n and_o nestorius_n cyril_n and_o menmon_n be_v dispose_v by_o the_o emperor_n command_n but_o the_o two_o last_o restore_v whether_o nestorius_n or_o cyril_n be_v the_o heretic_n the_o issue_n of_o that_o council_n §_o 12._o 13_o 14._o derodon_n prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o nestorius_n orthodox_n §_o 18._o 19_o the_o truth_n §_o 20._o the_o present_a church_n of_o the_o nestorian_n that_o these_o bishop_n set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n about_o a_o word_n while_o they_o agree_v in_o sense_n §_o 20._o 21_o etc._n etc._n the_o emperor_n â—orceth_v the_o bishop_n to_o comminion_n and_o set_v simeon_n stillete_n to_o pray_v down_o their_o horrid_a discord_n §_o 23._o bow_v eastward_o forbid_v because_o the_o manichee_n bow_v to_o the_o sun_n among_o they_o §_o 29._o leo_n roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o layman_n another_o against_o hilary_n arelatensis_fw-la §_o 31._o 32._o chap._n 6._o of_o the_o eutychian_o etc._n etc._n the_o true_a case_n of_o the_o controversy_n §_o 2._o unity_n take_v by_o one_o side_n for_o undivided_a and_o by_o the_o other_o for_o undistinguished_a and_o so_o the_o world_n set_v again_o on_o fire_n the_o constantinople_n council_n about_o eutychius_n §_o 5._o another_o constantinople_n council_n contrary_o clear_v he_o §_o 8._o ibas_n clear_v at_o council_n beryt_n §_o 7._o the_o second_o ephesine_n council_n under_o dioscorus_n eutyches_n justify_v there_o flavianus_n euseb._n dor._n ibas_n and_o theodorite_n condemn_v and_o depose_v all_o the_o patriarch_n else_o and_o bishop_n subscribe_v save_v the_o pope_n legate_n flavianus_n her_o and_o die_v §_o 9_o leo_n in_o a_o roman_a council_n condemn_v this_o eph._n 2._o §_o 10._o dioscorus_n in_o a_o syned_a at_o alexandr_n excommunicate_v leo_n §_o 11._o theodosius_n virtue_n and_o miraculous_a victory_n §_o 15._o his_o praise_n of_o the_o second_o eph._n council_n §_o 16._o martian_n reign_n and_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n §_o 14._o 17._o turn_n mutual_a condemning_n recanting_n and_o rigour_n there_o §_o 17._o 18_o 19_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n §_o 24._o the_o abbot_n protestation_n to_o cleave_v only_o to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n as_o pioscorus_fw-la do_v to_o the_o nicene_n council_n and_o eph._n 1_o and_o not_o to_o subscribe_v leo_n epistle_n and_o to_o contemn_v excommunication_n §_o 25._o dioscorus_n not_o condemn_v for_o heresy_n say_v anatolius_n §_o 26._o theodorite_n usage_n by_o the_o bishop_n §_o 27._o the_o canon_n equal_v const._n and_o rome_n §_o 30._o the_o doleful_a issue_n of_o this_o council_n §_o 31._o the_o woeful_a work_n at_o alexandria_n the_o murder_n of_o proterius_n §_o 33._o 34._o the_o bloody_a tragedy_n against_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o juvenal_n as_o betrayer_n of_o the_o nicene_n faith_n by_o the_o monk_n at_o jerusalem_n §_o 36._o eudocia_n and_o pulcheria_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o leo_n be_v emperor_n and_o for_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n he_o despose_v timothy_n aeluâ—us_o at_o alexandria_n peter_n gnapheus_n usurp_v martyrius_n seat_n at_o antioch_n martyrius_n renounce_v his_o rebellious_a clergy_n and_o people_n gnapheus_n banish_v by_o leo._n stephen_n that_o be_v for_o the_o council_n be_v put_v in_o the_o boy_n kill_v he_o with_o sharp_a quill_n and_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o river_n §_o 37._o zeno_n emperor_n basiliscus_n usurp_v command_v the_o bishop_n to_o renounce_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n three_o patriarch_n and_o five_o hundred_o bishop_n subscribe_v against_o it_o before_o most_o be_v for_o it_o basiliscus_n change_v his_o mind_n command_v that_o the_o council_n be_v own_v the_o bishop_n obey_v this_o §_o 38._o zeno_n restore_v and_o be_v for_o the_o council_n the_o asian_a bishop_n say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o basilicus_n first_o order_n for_o fear_n and_o ask_v pardon_v zeno_n by_o his_o henoticon_n silence_v the_o controversy_n leave_v it_o free_a to_o all_o to_o own_o or_o disow_v the_o council_n the_o bishop_n and_o people_n be_v still_o worse_o at_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n etc._n etc._n acacius_n const._n and_o faelix_fw-la rome_n excommunicate_v each_o other_o §_o 39_o flavitas_fw-la const._n cheat_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v god_n by_o a_o angel_n choose_v the_o bishop_n §_o 40._o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n and_o antioch_n successive_o curse_v the_o council_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o const_n curse_v they_o for_o it_o §_o 41._o anastatius_fw-la emperor_n be_v for_o toleration_n three_o party_n of_o bishop_n there_o condemn_v each_o other_o in_o east_n west_n and_o lybia_n some_o strict_a for_o the_o council_n some_o curse_v it_o and_o some_o for_o the_o henoticon_n or_o peace_n he_o despose_v euphemius_n const._n and_o will_v have_v depose_v macedonius_n that_o come_v â—ext_v but_o the_o people_n rise_v for_o he_o and_o force_v the_o emperor_n to_o submit_v §_o 43._o cruel_a bloodshed_n in_o antioch_n of_o monk_n and_o other_o §_o 44._o xenaias_n a_o unchristened_a man_n make_v bishop_n force_v the_o bishop_n to_o curse_v the_o
null_a and_o give_v no_o authority_n which_o nullifi_v the_o roman_a succession_n §_o 56._o decree_n about_o soul_n §_o 57_o leo_fw-la 10._o a_o cardinal_n at_o 13._o and_o a_o archbishop_n in_o his_o childhood_n his_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n §_o 58._o luther_n the_o reformation_n the_o end_n of_o charles_n 5._o §_o 59_o leo_n death_n §_o 60._o reformer_n drive_v the_o papist_n to_o learning_n §_o 61._o all_o papist_n prince_n owe_v their_o safety_n crown_n and_o deliverance_n from_o papal_a deposition_n to_o the_o reformation_n and_o italy_n its_o peace_n §_o 62._o the_o history_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o of_o papist_n murder_n of_o martyr_n pass_v by_o §_o 63._o freder_n of_o saxony_n refuse_v the_o empire_n and_o money_n and_o choose_v charles_n §_o 64._o thirty_o five_o case_n for_o which_o man_n must_v be_v deny_v communion_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 65._o late_a reform_v papist_n council_n §_o 66_o etc._n etc._n the_o conclusion_n what_o this_o history_n special_o discover_v §_o 70._o a_o poem_n of_o mr._n herbert_n call_v the_o church_n militant_a chap._n 14._o a_o confutation_n of_o papist_n and_o sectary_n who_o deny_v and_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n chap._n 15._o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o profane_a opposer_n of_o the_o ministry_n a_o account_n of_o some_o book_n late_o print_v for_o and_o to_o be_v sell_v by_o thomas_n simmons_n at_o the_o prince_n arm_n in_o ludgate-street_n a_o supplement_n to_o knowledge_n and_o practice_n wherein_o the_o main_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o several_a new_a direction_n give_v for_o the_o promote_a of_o real_a holiness_n both_o of_o heart_n and_o life_n to_o which_o be_v add_v a_o serious_a dissuasive_a from_o some_o of_o the_o reign_v and_o customary_a sin_n of_o the_o time_n viz._n swear_v lie_v pride_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n uncleanness_n discontent_n covetousness_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a anger_n and_o malice_n and_o idleness_n by_o sam._n cradock_n b._n d._n late_a rector_n of_o north-cadbury_n in_o somersetshire_n useful_a for_o the_o instruction_n of_o private_a family_n price_n bind_v 4_o s._n de_fw-fr analogia_fw-la sive_fw-la arte_fw-la linguae_fw-la latinae_fw-la commentariolus_n in_o quo_fw-la omne_fw-la etiam_fw-la reconditioris_fw-la gramaticae_n elementa_fw-la ratione_fw-la nouâ_fw-la tractantur_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la brevissimos_fw-la canon_n rediguntur_fw-la in_o usum_fw-la provectioris_fw-la adolescentiae_fw-la opera_fw-la wilhelmi_n baxteri_fw-la philistoris_n price_n bind_v 1_o s._n 6_o d._n the_o lively_a effige_n of_o the_o reverend_n mr._n matthew_n pool_n so_o well_o perform_v as_o to_o represent_v his_o true_a idea_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o or_o have_v a_o veneration_n for_o he_o design_v on_o purpose_n to_o befriend_v those_o that_o will_v prefix_v it_o to_o his_o synopsis_fw-la criticorum_fw-la price_n 6_o d._n moral_a prognostication_n 1._o what_o shall_v befall_v the_o church_n on_o earth_n till_o their_o concord_n by_o the_o restitution_n of_o their_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o charity_n 2._o how_o that_o restitution_n be_v like_a to_o be_v make_v if_o ever_o and_o what_o shall_v befall_v they_o thenceforth_o unto_o the_o end_n in_o that_o golden_a age_n of_o love_n write_a by_o richard_n baxter_n when_o by_o the_o king_n commission_n we_o in_o vain_a treat_v for_o concord_n 1661._o and_o now_o publish_v 1680_o price_n 1_v the_o nonconformist_n advocate_n or_o a_o account_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o certain_a thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v misunderstand_a write_a principal_o in_o vindication_n of_o a_o letter_n from_o a_o minister_n to_o a_o person_n of_o quality_n show_v some_o reason_n for_o his_o nonconformity_n price_n 1_v there_o be_v publish_v every_o thursday_n a_o mercurius_n librarius_fw-la or_o a_o faithful_a account_n of_o all_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n publish_v every_o week_n in_o which_o may_v be_v insert_v any_o thing_n fit_a for_o a_o public_a advertisement_n at_o a_o moderate_a rate_n direction_n to_o the_o hinder_v of_o baxter_n church_n history_n etc._n etc._n after_o the_o title_n sheet_n follow_v a_o b_o c_o d_o e_o then_z b_o c_o d_o e_o f_o g_o h_o i_o k_o l_o m_o n_o o_o p_o q_o r_o s_o then_o aa_n bb_n cc_o dd_n i_fw-mi ff_o gg_n hh_o two_o kk_n ll_o mm_o nn_n oh_o pp_n then_o ss_z tt_z w_n xx_o yy_a zz_n aaa_n bbb_n ccc_o ddd_n eee_o then_o ggg_n and_o so_o on_o to_o qqq_n which_o signiture_n end_v the_o book_n church-history_n of_o bishop_n and_o their_o council_n abridge_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n of_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n episcopacy_n and_o council_n necessary_a premonition_n and_o of_o the_o design_n of_o this_o book_n §_o 1._o god_n that_o can_v have_v enlighten_v the_o earth_n without_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n can_v immediate_o alone_o have_v teach_v his_o church_n and_o communicate_v knowledge_n to_o mankind_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o most_o communicative_a good_a he_o be_v please_v not_o only_o to_o make_v his_o creature_n receptive_a of_o his_o own_o influx_n but_o also_o to_o give_v they_o the_o use_n and_o honour_n of_o be_v efficient_a sub-communicants_a under_o he_o and_o cause_n of_o good_a to_o themselves_o and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o as_o his_o power_n give_v be_v and_o motion_n his_o wisdom_n give_v order_n and_o harmony_n and_o his_o love_n give_v goodness_n and_o perfection_n felicity_n and_o love_n as_o he_o be_v the_o create_v and_o conserve_n cause_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o in_o much_o inequality_n as_o he_o be_v the_o free_a disposer_n of_o his_o own_o so_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n he_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n light_n and_o love_n 1._o quicken_v and_o strengthen_v the_o dead_a and_o weak_a soul_n and_o awaken_v the_o slumber_a and_o slothful_a 2._o illuminate_v the_o dark_a with_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n and_o 3._o sanctify_v the_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o communicate_v love_n make_v they_o friend_n and_o joyful_a lover_n this_o spirit_n first_o fill_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o head_n who_o first_o communicate_v it_o to_o some_o choose_a person_n in_o a_o eminent_a manner_n and_o degree_n as_o nature_n make_v the_o heart_n and_o brain_n and_o other_o principal_a part_n to_o be_v organical_a in_o make_v preserve_a and_o govern_v the_o rest_n to_o these_o he_o give_v a_o eminence_n of_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n of_o wisdom_n to_o propagate_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o infallible_o by_o preach_v and_o write_v promulgate_v and_o record_v his_o sacred_a gospel_n and_o of_o holy_a love_n to_o kindle_v the_o like_a by_o zealous_a holiness_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o other_o to_o these_o organical_a person_n he_o commit_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o his_o word_n and_o action_n his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o of_o record_v they_o in_o writing_n of_o plant_v his_o first_o church_n and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o testimony_n by_o many_o miracle_n promise_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o their_o remembrance_n and_o to_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o to_o communicate_v instrumental_o his_o spirit_n to_o other_o the_o sanctify_a gift_n by_o blessing_n their_o doctrine_n and_o the_o miraculous_a gift_n by_o their_o imposition_n of_o hand_n §_o 2._o by_o these_o principal_a minister_n the_o first_o church_n be_v plant_v at_o jerusalem_n fitly_a call_v the_o mother-church_n and_o after_o by_o those_o that_o be_v send_v thence_o many_o church_n be_v gather_v in_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n darkness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o light_n the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n and_o prophet_n deliver_v to_o they_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o and_o practical_o teach_v they_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n order_v their_o assembly_n and_o ordain_v they_o such_o officer_n for_o sacred_a ministration_n as_o christ_n will_v have_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o show_v the_o church_n the_o way_n by_o which_o they_o must_v be_v continue_v and_o describe_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o office_n appoint_v they_o by_o christ._n §_o 3._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o any_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n but_o the_o receiver_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n and_o preacher_n of_o it_o to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n or_o perfect_a of_o our_o faith_n but_o they_o have_v beside_o the_o power_n of_o infallible_a remember_v know_v and_o deliver_v it_o a_o double_a power_n about_o matter_n of_o order_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o the_o special_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v inspiration_n to_o find_v and_o establish_v
they_o take_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n save_v only_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n antistitis_fw-la manu_fw-la who_o can_v give_v it_o but_o to_o one_o assembly_n at_o once_o many_o canon_n also_o full_o show_v it_o elsewhere_o cite_v some_o appoint_v all_o the_o people_n to_o join_v with_o the_o bishop_n on_o the_o great_a festival_n of_o the_o year_n even_o above_o 300_o year_n after_o christ._n the_o custom_n also_o of_o choose_v bishop_n show_v it_o where_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v and_o choose_v he_o yea_o in_o cyprian_n time_n the_o exercise_n of_o discipline_n prove_v it_o when_o even_o in_o such_o great_a church_n as_o carthage_n it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o people_n and_o with_o their_o consent_n §_o 23._o the_o only_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o about_o 200_o year_n after_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o have_v more_o than_o one_o ordinary_a assembly_n for_o church-communion_n though_o but_o like_o our_o parish_n chapel_n be_v rome_n and_o alexandria_n as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v learn_v in_o any_o history_n for_o that_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o all_o the_o number_n have_v no_o more_o state_v member_n than_o oft_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n except_v occasional_a absent_v and_o i_o find_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o ever_o these_o two_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n have_v so_o long_o more_o than_o some_o london_n parish_n which_o have_v above_o sixty_o thousand_o soul_n as_o be_v suppose_v no_o nor_o near_o if_o half_a so_o many_o and_o because_o elsewhere_o i_o have_v only_o except_v these_o two_o city_n i_o will_v yet_o add_v somewhat_o to_o show_v that_o even_o there_o the_o case_n be_v not_o as_o many_o now_o imagine_v §_o 24._o cornelius_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o fabius_n of_o antioch_n in_o euseb._n hist._n l._n &_o c._n 43._o alius_fw-la 42._o say_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v 46_o presbyter_n 7_o deacon_n and_o of_o other_o officer_n 94._o that_o be_v 42_o acolites_n 52_o exorcist_n and_o reader_n with_o porter_n widow_n and_o impotent_a person_n above_o 1050_o soul_n who_o be_v all_o relieve_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o almighty_a god_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o chief_a testimony_n in_o the_o three_o age_n to_o prove_v that_o this_o one_o church_n have_v more_o than_o can_v either_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n or_o hold_v personal_a communion_n §_o 25._o but_o let_v it_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o partly_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o qualify_a person_n and_o partly_o that_o all_o the_o church_n may_v in_o season_n have_v the_o help_n of_o all_o man_n gift_n they_o be_v so_o far_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o have_v so_o few_o as_o dr._n hammond_n and_o petavius_n imagine_v that_o they_o multiply_v officer_n and_o dignify_v and_o so_o employ_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v useful_a gift_n insomuch_o that_o a_o most_o credible_a witness_n short_o after_o even_o gregory_n nazianzen_n say_v orat._n 1._o pag._n 45._o that_o by_o the_o intrusion_n of_o man_n for_o dignity_n and_o maintenance_n the_o church-ruler_n be_v almost_o more_o than_o the_o subject_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n of_o other_o i_o be_o ashamed_a who_o when_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o other_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o be_v not_o much_o worse_o thrust_v themselves_o upon_o the_o most_o holy_a mystory_n as_o we_o say_v with_o unwashen_n hand_n and_o profane_a mind_n and_o before_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o approach_v to_o holy_a thing_n ambitious_o enter_v the_o vestry_n itself_o or_o chancel_n and_o press_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o about_o the_o holy_a table_n as_o if_o they_o judge_v this_o order_n not_o to_o be_v a_o example_n of_o virtue_n but_o a_o occasion_n and_o help_v of_o get_v maintenance_n and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o office_n liable_a to_o give_v account_n but_o a_o command_n in_o which_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o censure_n who_o be_v miserable_a or_o pitiful_a person_n as_o to_o piety_n and_o unhappy_a as_o to_o splendour_n that_o be_v low_a in_o the_o world_n and_o part_n do_v now_o in_o number_n almost_o exceed_v those_o who_o they_o be_v over_o or_o be_v to_o govern_v this_o will_v make_v one_o suspect_v that_o there_o be_v then_o many_o rule_v elder_n that_o preach_v not_o but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o have_v a_o office_n about_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o this_o evil_a increase_n and_o get_v strength_n with_o time_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o they_o will_v have_v none_o under_o they_o to_o rule_v or_o guide_n but_o that_o all_o will_v turn_v teacher_n and_o will_v prophesy_v instead_o as_o be_v promise_v by_o god_n of_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n so_o that_o of_o old_a the_o history_n and_o parable_n say_v saul_n also_o be_v among_o the_o prophet_n for_o there_o neither_o now_o be_v nor_o ever_o be_v so_o great_a plenty_n of_o any_o other_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o of_o these_o frequent_a shame_n and_o criminal_n for_o other_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v their_o flourish_a time_n have_v also_o their_o decay_n and_o though_o to_o repress_v their_o impetuousness_n be_v a_o work_n above_o my_o strength_n yet_o certain_o to_o hate_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o piety_n judge_n by_o this_o what_o number_n of_o officer_n of_o clergyman_n than_o the_o church_n have_v §_o 26._o next_o for_o the_o poor_a consider_v their_o proportion_n in_o and_o by_o other_o church_n chrysost._n in_o matth._n edit_n savil._n p._n 421._o suppose_v the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n whence_o he_o come_v to_o have_v be_v about_o the_o ten_o part_n and_o divide_v the_o city_n into_o three_o rank_n he_o account_v a_o ten_o part_n rich_a and_o a_o ten_o part_n poor_a and_o the_o rest_n of_o a_o middle_a estate_n between_o both_o now_o in_o chrysostom_n time_n the_o church_n be_v so_o high_a be_v own_v by_o the_o great_a emperor_n as_o we_o may_v well_o suppose_v almost_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a come_v in_o whereas_o at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o cornelius_n it_o be_v under_o reproach_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o most_o of_o the_o rich_a stand_v out_o and_o they_o may_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o many_o great_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v few_o rich_a man_n comparative_o receive_v the_o gospel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o the_o poor_a be_v then_o far_o more_o than_o a_o ten_o part_n if_o not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o suppose_v they_o a_o ten_o part_n which_o be_v not_o probable_a the_o whole_a church_n of_o rome_n then_o will_v be_v but_o 10500_o soul_n which_o be_v about_o the_o five_o part_n or_o six_o as_o big_a as_o martin_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o quarter_n as_o big_a as_o stepney_n parish_n and_o about_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n as_o big_a as_o giles_n cripplegate_n parish_n and_o not_o half_a so_o big_a as_o giles_n in_o the_o field_n and_o other_o parish_n moreover_o chrysostome_n hom._n 11._o in_o act._n p._n 674._o compute_v the_o poor_a at_o constantinople_n to_o be_v about_o half_a as_o many_o as_o all_o the_o other_o christian_n and_o this_o in_o the_o most_o flourish_a city_n and_o age_n and_o by_o this_o measure_n they_o will_v yet_o fall_v further_a short_a it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v say_v that_o these_o be_v not_o the_o poor_a of_o all_o that_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o church_n but_o it_o be_v know_v that_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o extraordinary_a community_n the_o church_n relieve_v all_o the_o needy_a according_a to_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o their_o want_n and_o these_o be_v such_o as_o be_v in_o want_n though_o not_o equal_o and_o they_o be_v such_o poor_a as_o be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o rich_a but_o also_o from_o the_o middle_a sort_n and_o such_o as_o the_o church_n take_v care_n to_o relieve_v §_o 27._o and_o as_o for_o alexandria_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o empire_n next_o rome_n as_o josephus_n say_v de_fw-la bello_fw-la jud._n l._n 5._o c._n ult_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o the_o three_o century_n the_o christian_n have_v more_o meet_v place_n for_o divine_a worship_n than_o one_o and_o in_o the_o four_o century_n have_v many_o epiphanius_n name_v divers_a haeres_fw-la 69._o p._n 728._o arius_n have_v one_o wherein_o he_o preach_v have_v that_o advantage_n to_o propagate_v his_o heresy_n but_o all_o know_v that_o the_o build_n of_o temple_n begin_v after_o emperor_n be_v christian_n and_o the_o fair_a church_n which_o eusebius_n say_v they_o have_v in_o dioclesian_n time_n till_o he_o destroy_v they_o be_v but_o like_o our_o tabernacle_n or_o private_a church_n and_o grow_v to_o number_n and_o ornament_n but_o a_o little_a before_o as_o
§_o 31._o but_o if_o these_o two_o great_a city_n have_v indeed_o have_v yet_o more_o altar_n and_o church_n orbis_n major_a est_fw-la urbe_fw-la say_v hierome_n two_o singular_a city_n may_v not_o over-weigh_a the_o contrary_a case_n of_o all_o the_o church_n if_o any_o other_o have_v be_v like_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v antioch_n the_o three_o patriarchate_n when_o as_o in_o ignatius_n time_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a the_o church_n unity_n there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v notify_v bishop_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o altar_n or_o altar-place_n and_o one_o bishop_n with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o hence_o come_v it_o to_o be_v the_o note_n of_o a_o schism_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n contra_fw-la altar_n because_o one_o bishop_n and_o church_n have_v but_o one_o altar_n mr._n mede_n no_o injudicious_a nor_o faction_n man_n see_v this_o and_o assert_v it_o from_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o ignatius_n §_o 32._o how_o the_o case_n come_v to_o be_v alter_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v well_o or_o ill_o do_v be_v all_o the_o controversy_n or_o the_o chief_a i_o confess_v there_o want_v not_o some_o that_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v their_o several_a assign_a province_n and_o that_o they_o leave_v they_o to_o twelve_o successor_n and_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n with_o such_o unproved_a dream_n 1._o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o apostle_n wise_o distribute_v their_o labour_n but_o we_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o divide_v the_o country_n into_o their_o several_a diocese_n or_o province_n nor_o that_o two_o of_o they_o e._n g_o john_n and_o paul_n peter_n and_o paul_n james_n and_o other_o apostle_n may_v not_o and_o do_v not_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o country_n and_o city_n much_o less_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o one_o of_o they_o e._n g._n james_n at_o jerusalem_n whether_o a_o apostle_n or_o not_o i_o contend_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n over_o the_o apostle_n when_o they_o reside_v there_o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o leave_v any_o such_o divide_a province_n to_o their_o successor_n if_o they_o have_v it_o be_v strange_a that_o we_o have_v not_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o patriarchal_a or_o provincial_a church_n hence_o note_v which_o be_v they_o and_o how_o come_v they_o so_o soon_o to_o be_v forget_v and_o unknown_a and_o why_o have_v we_o first_o but_o three_o patriarch_n and_o one_o of_o those_o alexandria_n account_v from_o no_o apostle_n but_o from_o s._n mark_n and_o the_o other_o two_o reckon_n from_o one_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n save_v that_o rome_n reckon_v from_o two_o at_o once_o peter_n and_o paul_n when_o as_o one_o city_n must_v say_v they_o have_v but_o one_o bishop_n §_o 33._o the_o case_n be_v know_v that_o 1._o when_o christian_n so_o multiply_v that_o one_o assembly_n will_v not_o serve_v but_o they_o become_v enough_o for_o many_o the_o bishop_n greatness_n and_o wealth_n increase_v with_o the_o people_n they_o continue_v they_o all_o under_o their_o own_o government_n and_o so_o take_v they_o all_o to_o be_v their_o chapel_n settle_v divers_a altar_n but_o not_o divers_a bishop_n in_o one_o church_n 2._o and_o herewith_o their_o work_n also_o by_o degree_n be_v much_o change_v and_o they_o that_o at_o first_o be_v most_o employ_v in_o guide_v the_o whole_a church_n in_o god_n public_a worship_n and_o exercise_v present_a discipline_n before_o they_o and_o be_v the_o sole_a usual_a preacher_n to_o they_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elder_n preach_v but_o when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o or_o bid_v they_o do_v after_o become_v distant_a judge_n and_o their_o government_n by_o degree_n degenerate_v to_o a_o similitude_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n 3._o and_o then_o they_o set_v up_o the_o old_a explode_a question_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a and_o then_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a city_n be_v the_o rich_a and_o great_a bishop_n in_o interest_n because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o flock_n they_o get_v the_o church_n government_n to_o be_v distribute_v much_o like_o the_o roman_a civil_a government_n within_o that_o empire_n and_o where_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v most_o and_o large_a command_n they_o give_v the_o ecclesiastical_a bishop_n the_o like_a and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o three_o chief_a city_n as_o patriarch_n rome_n be_v the_o first_o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a imperial_a seat_n as_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n afterward_o constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n be_v add_v they_o turn_v they_o into_o five_o and_o carthage_n and_o other_o place_n not_o call_v patriarchal_a seat_n have_v exempt_a peculiar_a jurisdiction_n with_o a_o power_n near_o to_o patriarch_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n strive_v much_o for_o precedency_n and_o get_v as_o large_a territory_n as_o they_o can_v and_o as_o numerous_a flock_n and_o many_o parish_n though_o still_o the_o name_n paroeciae_fw-la be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a episcopal_a church_n when_o it_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o diocese_n §_o 34._o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o change_n of_o one_o altar_n into_o a_o diocesane_a church_n of_o many_o altar_n and_o parish_n be_v not_o well_o do_v but_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o have_v confound_v the_o christian_a world_n and_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o church_n as_o the_o number_n of_o christian_n do_v increase_v as_o the_o bee_n swarm_v into_o another_o hive_n my_o reason_n be_v 1._o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o apostle_n have_v settle_v a_o church_n species_n and_o order_n like_o that_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o not_o like_o that_o of_o the_o temple_n no_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v change_v that_o form_n because_o they_o can_v prove_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o because_o it_o accuse_v the_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o insufficiency_n or_o error_n which_o must_v so_o soon_o be_v alter_v by_o they_o perfective_a addition_n as_o a_o infant_n grow_v up_o to_o manhood_n we_o deny_v not_o but_o who_o give_v they_o power_n to_o abrogate_v the_o very_a specice_n of_o the_o first_o institute_v church_n that_o the_o species_n be_v alter_v be_v certain_o prove_v by_o the_o different_a use_n and_o termini_fw-la of_o the_o relation_n for_o a_o church_n of_o the_o first_o institution_n be_v a_o society_n join_v for_o personal_a communion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n but_o a_o diocese_n consist_v of_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o parish_n that_o never_o see_v or_o know_v or_o come_v near_o one_o another_o be_v uncapable_a of_o any_o such_o present_a personal_a communion_n and_o have_v none_o but_o mental_a and_o by_o officer_n or_o delegate_n 2._o by_o this_o mean_n all_o the_o parish-church_n be_v turn_v into_o chapel_n and_o un-churched_n be_v all_o rob_v of_o their_o right_n see_v each_o one_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o that_o office_n and_o order_n which_o be_v now_o deny_v they_o and_o many_o hundred_o such_o parish_n turn_v into_o chapel_n have_v no_o bishop_n to_o themselves_o but_o one_o among_o they_o all_o to_o the_o diocese_n 3._o because_o by_o this_o mean_v true_a discipline_n be_v become_v impossible_a and_o unpracticable_a by_o the_o distance_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o distance_n and_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n what_o christ_n command_v mat._n 18._o be_v as_o impossible_a to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o hundred_o parish_n by_o one_o bishop_n and_o his_o consistory_n as_o the_o discipline_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o school_n by_o one_o schoolmaster_n though_o each_o school_n have_v a_o usher_n or_o the_o care_n of_o many_o hundred_o hospital_n by_o one_o physician_n perhaps_o at_o twenty_o or_o forty_o or_o eighty_o or_o a_o hundred_o mile_n distance_n 4._o because_o it_o alter_v the_o ancient_a office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o of_o a_o presbyter_n and_o set_v new_a one_o in_o the_o stead_n as_o a_o bishop_n be_v the_o bishop_n of_o one_o church_n so_o a_o presbyter_n be_v his_o assistant_n ejusdem_fw-la ordinis_fw-la in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n who_o now_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o mere_a usher_n or_o worshipping-teacher_n or_o chaplain_n 5._o because_o it_o certain_o divide_v the_o church_n for_o christian_n will_v unite_v in_o a_o divine_a institution_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o true_a discipline_n that_o will_v never_o unite_v in_o a_o humane_a policy_n which_o abrogate_v the_o divine_a and_o certain_o destroy_v command_v necessary_a discipline_n §_o 35._o the_o very_a work_n also_o of_o the_o bishop_n and_o so_o the_o office_n come_v thus_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n have_v appoint_v no_o other_o church_n
governor_n beside_o magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o philosopher_n in_o their_o school_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v up_o holy_a society_n for_o divine_a doctrine_n worship_n and_o holy_a live_n and_o to_o guide_v they_o according_o by_o teach_v worship_n and_o government_n by_o the_o word_n forbid_v they_o the_o sword_n or_o force_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o as_o grace_n be_v glory_n in_o the_o seed_n the_o church_n be_v heaven_n in_o the_o seed_n and_o the_o pastor_n be_v the_o administrator_n of_o sacrament_n and_o church-priviledge_n and_o therefore_o the_o judge_n who_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v baptise_a who_o shall_v communicate_v and_o in_o what_o rank_n and_o who_o shall_v be_v deny_v these_o admonish_v or_o exclude_v and_o who_o shall_v as_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o other_o be_v judge_v meet_a or_o unmeet_a for_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o christian_a society_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v clean_o and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o pollute_a world_n of_o infidel_n and_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o other_o power_n to_o use_v but_o be_v to_o judge_v only_o those_o within_o and_o leave_v they_o without_o to_o god_n own_o judgement_n and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v not_o to_o punish_v any_o one_o for_o not_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n or_o for_o depart_v from_o it_o which_o be_v a_o grievous_a punishment_n itself_o but_o magistrate_n be_v then_o heathen_n the_o christian_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o for_o the_o decision_n of_o their_o quarrel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o selfishness_n be_v but_o imperfect_o cure_v in_o they_o they_o go_v to_o law_n before_o heathen_a judge_n with_o each_o other_o and_o this_o become_v a_o snare_n and_o a_o scandal_n to_o they_o s._n paul_n therefore_o child_v they_o for_o not_o end_v difference_n by_o christian_a arbitrator_n among_o themselves_o as_o if_o there_o be_v none_o among_o they_o wise_a enough_o to_o arbitrate_v hereupon_o the_o church_n take_v none_o to_o be_v wise_a or_o trusty_a than_o their_o pastor_n make_v they_o their_o arbitrator_n and_o it_o become_v a_o censurable_a scandal_n for_o any_o to_o accuse_v a_o church-member_n to_o a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o have_v suit_n at_o law_n by_o this_o mean_n the_o bishop_n become_v a_o state_v arbitrator_n thereby_o become_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o with_o his_o presbyter_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o because_o bishop_n have_v no_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o touch_v man_n body_n or_o estate_n but_o only_o to_o suspend_v they_o from_o church-communion_n and_o excommunicate_v they_o or_o impose_v penitential_a confession_n on_o they_o therefore_o they_o fit_v their_o canon_n which_o be_v the_o bishop_n agreement_n to_o this_o govern_v use_n to_o keep_v christian_n under_o their_o government_n from_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o they_o make_v canon_n that_o a_o fornicator_n or_o adulterer_n shall_v be_v so_o long_a or_o so_o long_o suspend_v and_o a_o murderer_n so_o long_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 36._o and_o when_o constantine_n turn_v christian_n he_o have_v many_o reason_n to_o confirm_v this_o arbitrate_v canonical_a power_n to_o the_o christian_a bishop_n by_o the_o civil_a sanction_n 1._o because_o he_o find_v they_o in_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o contracter_n by_o mutual_a consent_n and_o what_o can_v a_o christian_a prince_n do_v less_o than_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o christian_n which_o they_o choose_v and_o have_v 2._o because_o the_o advancement_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o pastor_n he_o think_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o the_o success_n of_o their_o doctrine_n upon_o the_o heathen_n with_o who_o they_o dwell_v grandeur_n and_o power_n much_o prevail_v with_o carnal_a mind_n 3._o because_o he_o have_v but_o few_o magistrate_n at_o first_o that_o be_v christian_n and_o none_o that_o so_o well_o know_v the_o affair_n of_o christian_n as_o their_o own_o choose_a bishop_n and_o he_o fear_v lest_o the_o power_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n over_o the_o christian_n may_v injure_v and_o oppress_v they_o 4._o he_o design_v to_o draw_v the_o heathen_n to_o christianity_n by_o the_o honour_n of_o christian_n above_o they_o 5._o and_o withal_o his_o interest_n lie_v most_o in_o their_o strength_n for_o they_o be_v the_o fast_o part_v of_o his_o soldier_n and_o subject_n that_o for_o conscience_n and_o their_o own_o interest_n rejoice_v to_o advance_v and_o defend_v he_o to_o the_o utmost_a when_o he_o lose_v many_o of_o the_o pagan_n and_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o old_a praetorian_a soldier_n that_o set_v up_o and_o pull_v down_o emperor_n at_o their_o pleasure_n have_v constantine_n fall_v the_o christian_n have_v much_o fall_v with_o he_o and_o have_v the_o christian_n be_v weaken_v he_o have_v be_v weaken_v they_o be_v become_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o fore_o see_v not_o the_o evil_n that_o afterward_o will_v follow_v some_o must_v govern_v and_o there_o be_v then_o no_o wise_a nor_o better_a man_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o interest_n in_o the_o christian_a people_n that_o choose_v they_o be_v great_a as_o now_o all_o differ_a party_n of_o christian_n among_o we_o papist_n presbyterian_o independent_o anabaptist_n will_v desire_v nothing_o as_o more_o conduce_v to_o their_o end_n than_o that_o the_o king_n will_v put_v the_o great_a power_n especial_o of_o religion_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o teacher_n who_o they_o esteem_v and_o follow_v even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o constantine_n and_o hereupon_o law_n be_v make_v that_o none_o shall_v compel_v christian_n to_o answer_v in_o any_o court_n of_o justice_n save_v before_o their_o own_o bishop_n and_o so_o bishop_n be_v make_v almost_o the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o christian_n §_o 37._o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n flock_v into_o the_o church_n and_o defile_v and_o dishonour_v it_o for_o the_o murderer_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hang_v if_o he_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v but_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o he_o be_v a_o christian_a and_o do_v some_o confess_v penance_n which_o be_v little_a to_o hang_v or_o other_o death_n and_o so_o proportionable_o of_o other_o crime_n bad_a christian_n by_o this_o device_n be_v multiply_v the_o emperor_n also_o be_v a_o christian_n worldly_a man_n be_v most_o of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o prince_n or_o high_a power_n §_o 38._o and_o no_o man_n that_o can_v gather_v a_o effect_n from_o a_o effectual_a cause_n can_v doubt_v if_o neither_o nazianzen_n or_o any_o historian_n have_v tell_v it_o he_o but_o that_o proud_a and_o worldly_a man_n will_v strive_v then_o to_o be_v bishop_n and_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n to_o obtain_v so_o great_a preferment_n who_o of_o they_o be_v it_o that_o will_v not_o have_v command_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n if_o he_o can_v get_v it_o while_o the_o great_a invitation_n to_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n be_v the_o win_n and_o edify_v of_o soul_n those_o that_o most_o value_a soul_n desire_v it_o yet_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o such_o poverty_n and_o persecution_n as_o expose_v they_o to_o hindrance_n and_o contempt_n but_o when_o riches_n reputation_n and_o dominion_n be_v the_o bait_n who_o know_v not_o what_o sort_n of_o appetite_n will_v be_v the_o keen_a christ_n tell_v we_o how_o hardly_o rich_a man_n be_v good_a and_o come_v to_o heaven_n therefore_o when_o bishop_n must_v be_v all_o great_a and_o rich_a either_o christ_n must_v be_v deceive_v or_o it_o must_v be_v as_o hard_a for_o they_o to_o be_v honest_a christian_n as_o for_o aâ—_n camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o needle_n eye_n and_o thus_o venenum_fw-la funditur_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la §_o 39_o the_o world_n be_v thus_o bring_v into_o the_o church_n without_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o worldly_a mind_n and_o the_o guide_n be_v so_o strong_o tempt_v to_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a no_o wonder_n if_o the_o worldly_a spirit_n now_o too_o much_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o if_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o same_o spirit_n approve_v plead_v and_o strive_v for_o what_o they_o love_v and_o despise_v the_o business_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o christian_a humility_n and_o simplicity_n to_o this_o day_n and_o if_o bishop_n have_v do_v much_o of_o their_o work_n according_o ever_o since_o constantine_n and_o much_o before_o it_o have_v be_v the_o devil_n work_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o war_n against_o christ_n and_o piety_n under_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o the_o pretence_n of_o piety_n as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o set_v up_o pastor_n over_o the_o church_n
of_o christ_n that_o hate_v the_o doctrine_n and_o life_n and_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o plead_v for_o godliness_n and_o concord_n may_v be_v the_o effectual_a enemy_n of_o both_o and_o may_v fight_v against_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o livery_n under_o his_o colour_n and_o with_o his_o own_o arms._n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o shame_n who_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o history_n of_o who_o you_o will_v find_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o this_o treatise_n §_o 40._o but_o here_o i_o must_v above_o all_o remember_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o be_v not_o for_o this_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o think_v that_o the_o church_n here_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n or_o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v lose_v or_o that_o it_o become_v unlawful_a to_o hold_v communion_n with_o any_o such_o church_n much_o less_o to_o think_v hardly_o of_o christianity_n itself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o better_a than_o false_a religion_n because_o so_o many_o of_o its_o pastor_n be_v so_o bad_a none_o of_o god_n counsel_n be_v frustrate_v by_o man_n sin_n none_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o his_o church_n have_v fail_v for_o all_o this_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prince_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n that_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o all_o that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o will_v cast_v none_o of_o they_o out_o nor_o shall_v any_o take_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n §_o 41._o i._o let_v it_o be_v still_o remember_v that_o as_o the_o chronicle_n of_o kingdom_n mention_v only_o the_o public_a action_n of_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n but_o name_v not_o the_o poor_a and_o private_a sort_n so_o also_o our_o church-history_n of_o council_n and_o public_a thing_n say_v little_a of_o godly_a private_a christian_n but_o of_o patriarch_n and_o great_a prelate_n who_o yet_o be_v themselves_o but_o a_o very_a small_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n ii_o note_v also_o that_o every_o bishop_n have_v many_o presbyter_n who_o work_n be_v not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n nor_o trouble_v the_o world_n in_o council_n where_o usual_o they_o come_v not_o and_o so_o have_v not_o a_o quarter_n of_o the_o temptation_n that_o the_o bishop_n have_v and_o though_o we_o find_v mention_v sometime_o of_o the_o presbyter_n also_o that_o be_v naught_o yet_o the_o number_n so_o reprove_v and_o prove_v bad_a be_v not_o proportionable_a to_o the_o number_n of_o prelate_n compare_v among_o themselves_o that_o miscarry_v in_o council_n the_o presbyter_n that_o stay_v at_o home_n and_o follow_v their_o work_n in_o private_a with_o the_o flock_n and_o come_v not_o on_o the_o stage_n in_o public_a affair_n keep_v up_o the_o substance_n and_o practice_n of_o religion_n iii_o and_o the_o private_a christian_n have_v yet_o less_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o so_o overwhelm_v with_o worldly_a thing_n nor_o carry_v away_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n as_o the_o roll_a party_n be_v iu._n and_o the_o monk_n and_o other_o retire_a christian_n that_o see_v the_o prelate_n sin_n and_o sâ—ares_n though_o many_o of_o they_o have_v their_o fail_n too_o yet_o no_o doubt_n keep_v up_o much_o serious_a piety_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n v._o and_o no_o doubt_n but_o very_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o be_v humble_a holy_a faithful_a man_n that_o grieve_v for_o the_o miscarriage_n of_o the_o rest_n though_o such_o excellent_a person_n as_o gregory_n neocesareae_fw-la gregory_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n hillary_n prosper_n fulgentius_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o very_o common_a no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o write_v not_o book_n nor_o come_v so_o much_o into_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o world_n but_o avoid_v contentious_a and_o factious_a stir_v that_o quiet_o and_o honest_o conduct_v the_o flock_n in_o the_o way_n of_o piety_n love_n and_o justice_n and_o some_o of_o they_o as_o s._n martin_n separate_v from_o the_o council_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o prevail_a turbulent_a sort_n of_o the_o prelate_n to_o signify_v their_o disow_n of_o their_o sin_n vi_o and_o oft_o time_n when_o the_o prelate_n be_v at_o the_o worst_a god_n raise_v up_o some_o very_a godly_a prince_n that_o maintain_v religion_n more_o than_o the_o clergy_n and_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o it_o when_o the_o bishop_n dishonour_v it_o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v that_o much_o piety_n be_v keep_v up_o among_o great_a number_n of_o christian_n who_o for_o some_o mistake_n the_o rest_n revile_v and_o condemn_v as_o schismatic_n or_o heretic_n little_o know_v we_o how_o many_o holy_a soul_n be_v among_o those_o that_o be_v in_o epiphanius_n catalogue_n of_o the_o audian_n and_o some_o other_o he_o seem_v to_o confess_v as_o much_o himself_o the_o novatian_o be_v tolerate_v in_o almost_o all_o the_o empire_n and_o have_v their_o church_n and_o bishop_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o orthodox_n that_o they_o be_v usual_o of_o sound_a faith_n and_o upright_o live_v and_o strict_a than_o other_o christian_n be_v and_o god_n pardon_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o small_a mistake_n in_o judgement_n when_o man_n be_v sincere_o addict_v to_o his_o service_n now_o and_o then_o a_o cruel_a prelate_n do_v prosecute_v they_o but_o so_o do_v not_o the_o gentle_a sort_n as_o atticus_n proclus_n etc._n etc._n at_o constantinople_n etc._n etc._n nor_o the_o emperor_n themselves_o save_v when_o so_o instigate_v viii_o and_o though_o the_o church_n in_o the_o roman_a empire_n keep_v up_o this_o grandeur_n of_o patriarch_n metropolitan_o and_o rich_a prelate_n that_o after_o overtopped_n king_n it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n but_o the_o clergy_n live_v more_o humble_o and_o quiet_o the_o scot_n under_o columbanâ—s_n and_o their_o other_o presbyter_n succession_n long_o live_v in_o great_a piety_n without_o any_o bishop_n and_o when_o the_o scots_a presbyter_n finan_n aidan_n etc._n etc._n ordain_v bishop_n in_o northumberland_n they_o be_v common_o humble_a holy_a man_n like_o themselves_o and_o both_o scot_n and_o britain_n so_o much_o mislike_v the_o romane-grandure_a and_o way_n that_o when_o augustine_n the_o monk_n come_v in_o they_o will_v not_o subject_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n or_o any_o foreign_a prelate_n nor_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o missionary_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o some_o other_o extra-imperial_a church_n the_o spaniard_n themselves_o not_o only_o while_o arian_n goth_n of_o who_o see_v the_o testimony_n of_o salvian_n to_o the_o shame_n of_o the_o orthodox_n but_o after_o recaredus_n day_n for_o many_o age_n live_v in_o great_a quietness_n while_o italy_n france_n and_o germany_n be_v employ_v in_o hereticate_a curse_v excommunicate_v or_o bloody_a war_n the_o great_a empire_n of_o aâ—assia_n as_o the_o credibl_a history_n say_v never_o have_v bishop_n to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o one_o call_v the_o aâ—uâ—â—_n while_o the_o whole_a clergy_n be_v exercise_v though_o in_o too_o much_o ignorance_n in_o their_o priestly_a office_n brocardus_n that_o live_v at_o jerusalem_n testify_v that_o those_o eastern_a christian_n call_v by_o the_o papist_n nestorian_n jacobite_n eutychian_o be_v common_o plain_a honest_a religious_a people_n free_a from_o heresy_n and_o of_o better_a life_n than_o even_o the_o religious_a of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o worse_a man_n at_o jerusalem_n than_o the_o romaâ—_n catholic_n the_o armenian_n have_v many_o bishop_n and_o one_o chief_a but_o live_v though_o too_o ignorant_o and_o superstitious_o yet_o in_o great_a austerity_n of_o life_n ix_o in_o all_o age_n since_o prelacy_n swell_v to_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n and_o annoyance_n of_o the_o peace_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n there_o have_v be_v still_o a_o great_a number_n of_o pious_a lamenter_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n that_o have_v groan_v and_o pray_v for_o reformation_n insomuch_o that_o dr._n field_n maintain_v that_o even_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o have_v be_v still_o considerable_a number_n of_o doctor_n that_o own_a truth_n and_o piety_n and_o mislike_v the_o papal_a usurpation_n and_o error_n the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n exceed_v numerous_a say_v they_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o so_o from_o the_o day_n of_o sylvester_n or_o constantine_n have_v dissent_v from_o the_o roman_a pride_n and_o corruption_n and_o god_n have_v make_v the_o protestant_a church_n since_o the_o reformation_n as_o his_o vineyard_n where_o truth_n and_o piety_n have_v prosper_v though_o satan_n have_v be_v still_o at_o work_n
shepherd_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 5._o that_o he_o have_v use_v they_o to_o enlarge_v confirm_v preserve_v and_o edify_v his_o church_n to_o this_o day_n 6._o that_o he_o make_v the_o best_a of_o they_o to_o be_v the_o best_a of_o man_n 7._o that_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o good_a christian_n a_o special_a love_n and_o honour_n of_o they_o 8._o that_o he_o use_v even_o the_o worse_a sort_n to_o do_v good_a while_o they_o do_v hurt_v especial_o some_o of_o they_o 9_o that_o satan_n strive_v so_o hard_a to_o corrupt_v they_o and_o get_v they_o on_o his_o side_n 10._o that_o religion_n ordinary_o die_v away_o or_o decay_v when_o they_o fail_v and_o prove_v unable_a and_o unfaithful_a 11._o that_o christ_n command_v man_n so_o much_o to_o hear_v receive_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o have_v commit_v his_o word_n and_o key_n to_o they_o as_o his_o steward_n 12._o and_o have_v promise_v they_o a_o special_a reward_n for_o their_o faithfulness_n and_o command_v all_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o their_o preservation_n and_o success_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o knowledge_n in_o low_a thing_n be_v not_o propagate_v to_o mankind_n but_o by_o teacher_n man_n be_v not_o bear_v wise_a so_o much_o less_o be_v heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v so_o regardful_a of_o the_o due_a qualification_n of_o minister_n that_o they_o be_v not_o blind_a guide_n nor_o novice_n nor_o proud_a nor_o careless_a sluggard_n nor_o self-seeking_a worldling_n but_o skilful_a in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o lover_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o zealous_a and_o diligent_a unwearied_a and_o patient_a in_o their_o holy_a work_n and_o when_o they_o prove_v bad_a he_o make_v they_o most_o contemptible_a and_o punish_v they_o more_o than_o other_o man_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a make_v they_o the_o worst_a §_o 48._o therefore_o let_v we_o make_v a_o right_a use_n of_o the_o pride_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o desire_v and_o pray_v for_o better_a and_o to_o avoid_v ourselves_o the_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o bad_a in_o they_o and_o to_o labour_v after_o that_o root_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n in_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v stand_v though_o our_o teacher_n fall_v before_o we_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o other_o only_o gal._n 6._o but_o let_v we_o not_o hence_o question_v the_o gospel_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o ministry_n no_o not_o any_o further_o separate_v from_o the_o faulty_a than_o they_o separate_v from_o christ_n or_o than_o god_n allow_v we_o and_o necessity_n require_v as_o we_o must_v not_o despise_v the_o needful_a help_n of_o our_o salvation_n nor_o equal_a dumb_a or_o wicked_a man_n with_o the_o able_a faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n on_o pretence_n of_o honour_v the_o office_n so_o neither_o must_v we_o deny_v the_o good_a that_o be_v in_o any_o nor_o despise_v the_o office_n for_o the_o person_n fault_n §_o 49._o especial_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o fall_v not_o into_o that_o pernicious_a snare_n that_o have_v entangle_v the_o quaker_n and_o other_o schismatic_n of_o these_o time_n who_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o minister_n set_v against_o the_o best_a with_o great_a fury_n because_o the_o best_a do_v most_o resist_v they_o and_o that_o revile_v they_o with_o false_a and_o rail_a language_n the_o same_o that_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n use_v yea_o worse_o than_o the_o profane_v of_o the_o vulgar_a even_o because_o they_o take_v tithe_n and_o necessary_a maintenance_n charge_v they_o with_o odious_a covetousness_n call_v they_o hireling_n deceiver_n and_o what_o not_o undoubted_o this_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o god_n that_o be_v so_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n his_o grace_n and_o his_o interest_n in_o the_o world_n what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n if_o this_o malignant_a spirit_n shall_v prevail_v to_o extirpate_v even_o the_o best_a of_o all_o the_o ministry_n will_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o church_n enemy_n desire_v any_o more_o the_o very_a same_o man_n that_o the_o prelate_n have_v silence_v near_o 2000_o in_o england_n these_o fifteen_o or_o sixteen_o year_n together_o be_v they_o that_o the_o quaker_n most_o virulent_o before_o revile_v and_o most_o furious_o oppose_v §_o 50._o nor_o will_v the_o clergy_n corruption_n allow_v either_o unqualify_v or_o uncalled_a man_n to_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o the_o sacred_a office_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o man_n that_o can_v do_v better_o and_o must_v mend_v all_o that_o be_v amiss_o such_o have_v be_v try_v in_o licentious_a time_n and_o prove_v some_o of_o they_o to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o the_o very_a drunkard_n or_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n of_o minister_n that_o do_v but_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n pride_n be_v too_o often_o the_o reprehend_a of_o other_o man_n fault_n and_o imperfection_n and_o will_v make_v other_o man_n name_n but_o a_o stepping-stone_n to_o their_o own_o aspire_a folly_n as_o many_o that_o have_v cry_v out_o against_o bad_a pope_n and_o prelate_n that_o they_o may_v get_v into_o the_o place_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a themselves_o when_o they_o have_v their_o will_n no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v so_o with_o the_o proud_a reviler_n of_o the_o ministry_n §_o 51._o there_o be_v need_n therefore_o of_o much_o wisdom_n and_o holy_a care_n that_o we_o here_o avoid_v the_o two_o extreme_n that_o we_o grow_v not_o indifferent_a who_o be_v our_o pastor_n nor_o contract_v the_o gild_n of_o church-corruption_n but_o mourn_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n and_o do_v our_o best_a for_o true_a and_o needful_a reformation_n that_o the_o gospel_n fail_v not_o and_o soul_n be_v not_o quiet_o leave_v to_o satan_n nor_o the_o church_n grow_v like_o the_o infidel_n world_n and_o yet_o that_o we_o neither_o invade_v nor_o dishonour_v the_o sacred_a office_n nor_o needless_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o the_o person_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v their_o just_a endeavour_n and_o success_n we_o must_v speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n either_o false_o or_o unnecessary_o §_o 52._o i_o think_v all_o this_o premonition_n necessary_a that_o you_o make_v not_o a_o ill_a use_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n and_o become_v not_o guilty_a of_o diabolism_n or_o false_a accuse_v of_o the_o brethren_n or_o dishonour_v the_o church_n and_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o scripture_n record_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o of_o malignity_n and_o christ_n have_v foretell_v we_o that_o wolf_n shall_v enter_v and_o devour_v the_o flock_n and_o by_o their_o fruit_n of_o devour_a and_o prick_v as_o thorn_n and_o thistle_n we_o shall_v know_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o they_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v my_o duty_n to_o give_v you_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o history_n of_o papal_n and_o aspire_a prelacy_n usurp_a and_o schismatical_a and_o tyrannical_a council_n as_o know_v of_o how_o great_a use_v it_o be_v to_o all_o to_o know_v the_o true_a history_n of_o the_o church_n both_o as_o to_o good_a and_o evil_n §_o 53._o yea_o bishop_n and_o council_n must_v not_o be_v worse_o think_v of_o than_o they_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o presbyter_n because_o of_o such_o abuse_n as_o i_o recite_v the_o best_a thing_n be_v abuse_v even_o preach_v write_v scripture_n and_o reason_n itself_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v or_o dishonour_v there_o be_v a_o episcopacy_n who_o very_a constitution_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o there_o be_v another_o sort_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o a_o thing_n convenient_a lawful_a and_o indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o sort_n which_o i_o can_v deny_v to_o be_v of_o divine_a right_n §_o 54._o that_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v itself_o a_o crime_n be_v such_o as_o be_v aforemention_v which_o in_o its_o very_a constitution_n over-throweth_a the_o office_n church_n and_o discipline_n which_o christ_n by_o himself_o and_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o apostle_n institute_v such_o i_o take_v to_o be_v that_o diocesane_a kind_n which_o have_v only_o one_o bishop_n over_o many_o score_n or_o hundred_o fix_v parochial_a assembly_n by_o which_o 1._o parish_n be_v make_v by_o they_o no_o church_n as_o have_v no_o rule_v pastor_n that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o judge_v who_o to_o baptise_v or_o admit_v to_o communion_n or_o refuse_v but_o only_o be_v chapel_n have_v preach_v gurate_v 2._o all_o the_o first_o order_n of_o bishop_n in_o single_a church_n be_v depose_v as_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n shall_v have_v put_v down_o a_o 1000_o bishop_n about_o he_o and_o make_v himself_o the_o sole_a bishop_n of_o their_o
church_n 3._o the_o office_n of_o presbyter_n be_v change_v into_o semi-presbyter_n 4._o discipline_n be_v make_v impossible_a as_o it_o be_v for_o one_o general_n without_o inferior_a captain_n to_o rule_v a_o army_n but_o of_o this_o before_o §_o 55._o much_o more_o do_v this_o become_v unlawful_a 1._o when_o depose_v all_o the_o presbyter_n from_o government_n by_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n they_o put_v the_o same_o key_n even_o the_o power_n of_o decretive_a excommunication_n and_o absolution_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o layman_n call_v chancellor_n and_o set_v up_o court_v like_a to_o the_o civil_a than_o ecclesiastical_a 2._o and_o when_o they_o oblige_v the_o magistrate_n to_o execute_v their_o decree_n by_o the_o sword_n be_v they_o just_a or_o unjust_a and_o to_o lay_v man_n in_o goal_n and_o ruin_v they_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o bishop_n or_o chancellor_n or_o official_o or_o such_o other_o and_o be_v not_o reconcile_v and_o when_o they_o threaten_v prince_n and_o magistrate_n with_o excommunication_n if_o not_o deposition_n if_o they_o do_v but_o communicate_v with_o those_o that_o the_o bishop_n have_v excommunicate_v 3._o or_o when_o they_o arrogate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n themselves_o as_o socrates_n say_v cyril_n do_v or_o without_o necessity_n join_v in_o one_o person_n the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n and_o magistracy_n when_o one_o be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v aright_o §_o 56._o and_o it_o become_v much_o worse_a by_o the_o tyrannical_a abuse_n when_o be_v unable_a and_o unwilling_a to_o exercise_v true_a discipline_n on_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n they_o have_v multitude_n of_o atheist_n infidel_n gross_a ignorant_o and_o wicked_a liver_n in_o church-communion_n yea_o compel_v all_o in_o the_o parish_n to_o communicate_v on_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o ruin_n and_o turn_v their_o censure_n cruel_o against_o godly_a person_n that_o dare_v not_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o their_o formality_n ceremony_n and_o imposition_n for_o fear_v of_o siâ—â—ing_v against_o god_n and_o when_o connive_v at_o ignorant_a ungodly_a priest_n that_o do_v but_o obey_v they_o they_o silence_n and_o ruin_v the_o most_o faithful_a able_a teacher_n that_o obey_v not_o all_o their_o impose_v canon_n and_o swear_v not_o and_o subscribe_v not_o what_o they_o bid_v they_o §_o 57_o undoubted_o satan_n have_v find_v it_o his_o most_o successful_a way_n to_o fight_v against_o christ_n in_o christ_n own_o name_n and_o to_o set_v up_o minister_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o speak_v indirect_o against_o the_o doctrine_n servant_n and_o interest_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o minister_n of_o light_n and_o righteousness_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o church-government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o church_n government_n order_n discipline_n and_o unity_n and_o to_o cry_v down_o schism_n to_o promote_v schism_n and_o to_o depress_v believer_n by_o cry_v up_o faith_n and_o orthodoxness_n and_o cry_v down_o heresy_n and_o error_n yea_o to_o plead_v god_n name_n and_o word_n against_o himself_o and_o to_o set_v up_o sin_n by_o accuse_v truth_n and_o duty_n as_o sin_n §_o 58._o ii_o that_o which_o i_o take_v for_o lawful_a indifferent_a episcopacy_n be_v such_o as_o hierome_n say_v be_v introduce_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o division_n though_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n when_o among_o many_o elder_n in_o every_o single_a church_n one_o of_o most_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v make_v their_o precedent_n yea_o without_o who_o no_o ordination_n or_o great_a matter_n shall_v be_v do_v the_o church_n begin_v this_o so_o early_o and_o receive_v it_o so_o universal_o and_o without_o any_o considerable_a dissent_n or_o opposition_n even_o before_o emperor_n become_v christian_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v set_v against_o it_o or_o dishonour_v such_o episcopacy_n §_o 59_o yea_o if_o where_o â—â—t_v man_n be_v want_v to_o make_v magistrate_n the_o king_n shall_v make_v bishop_n magistrate_n and_o join_v two_o office_n together_o lay_v no_o more_o work_n on_o they_o than_o will_v consist_v with_o their_o ecclesiastic_a work_n though_o this_o will_v have_v inconvenience_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o shall_v dishonour_v such_o or_o disobey_v they_o §_o 60._o iii_o the_o episcopacy_n which_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v be_v not_o of_o god_n institution_n beside_o that_o each_o pastor_n be_v episcopus_fw-la grâ—gis_fw-la be_v that_o which_o succee_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ordinary_a part_n of_o church-government_n while_o some_o senior_a pastor_n have_v a_o supervise_v care_n of_o many_o church_n as_o the_o visiter_n have_v in_o scotland_n and_o be_v so_o far_o episcopi_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la and_o archbishop_n have_v no_o constrain_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o a_o power_n to_o admonish_v and_o instruct_v the_o pastor_n and_o to_o regulate_v ordination_n synod_n and_o all_o great_a and_o common_a circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o church_n for_o if_o christ_n set_v up_o one_o form_n of_o government_n in_o which_o some_o pastor_n have_v so_o extensive_a work_n and_o power_n as_o timothy_n titus_n and_o evangelist_n as_o well_o as_o apostle_n have_v we_o must_v not_o change_v it_o without_o proof_n that_o christ_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o change_v §_o 61._o but_o if_o man_n on_o this_o pretence_n will_v do_v as_o rome_n have_v do_v pretend_v one_o apostle_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o they_o have_v now_o that_o authority_n of_o that_o apostle_n and_o will_v make_v a_o universal_a monarch_n to_o rule_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o over_o all_o the_o world_n or_o will_v set_v up_o patriarch_n primate_fw-la metrâ—politans_n and_o archbishop_n with_o power_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o their_o brethren_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o and_o on_o pretence_n of_o order_n and_o imitate_v the_o civil_a government_n to_o master_n prince_n or_o captivate_v the_o church_n to_o their_o pride_n and_o worldly_a interest_n this_o will_v be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a tyranny_n §_o 62._o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o all_o episcopacy_n so_o it_o be_v not_o all_o council_n that_o i_o design_v this_o history_n to_o dishonour_n no_o doubt_n but_o christ_n will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o far_o one_o as_o their_o natural_a political_a and_o gracious_a capacity_n will_v allow_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o work_n in_o as_o much_o love_n peace_n and_o concord_n as_o they_o can_v and_o to_o that_o end_n both_o seasonable_a council_n and_o letter_n and_o delegate_n for_o concord_n and_o communication_n be_v mean_n which_o nature_n itself_o direct_v they_o to_o as_o it_o do_v direct_a prince_n to_o hold_v parliament_n and_o diet_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o counsellor_n there_o be_v safety_n even_o frequent_a converse_n keep_v up_o amity_n in_o absence_n slanderer_n be_v hear_v and_o too_o oft_o believe_v a_o little_a familiarity_n in_o presence_n confute_v many_o false_a report_n of_o one_o another_o which_o no_o distant_a defence_n will_v so_o satisfy_o confute_v and_o among_o many_o we_o may_v hear_v that_o which_o of_o few_o we_o shall_v not_o hear_v how_o good_a and_o pleasant_a be_v it_o for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n and_o the_o concord_n of_o christian_n great_o honour_v their_o holy_a profession_n as_o discord_n become_v a_o scandal_n to_o the_o world_n but_o all_o this_o and_o the_o measure_n and_o sort_n of_o unity_n and_o concord_n which_o we_o may_v expect_v and_o the_o true_a way_n to_o attain_v it_o i_o have_v full_a open_v in_o a_o treatise_n entitle_v the_o true_a and_o only_a term_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n §_o 63._o when_o christian_n have_v no_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n on_o their_o side_n they_o have_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n of_o keep_v up_o unity_n and_o concord_n for_o mutual_a help_n and_o strength_n without_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o common_a work_n by_o consent_n but_o their_o meeting_n be_v only_o with_o those_o that_o have_v nearness_n or_o neighbourhood_n and_o they_o do_v not_o put_v man_n to_o travel_v to_o synod_n out_o of_o other_o prince_n dominion_n or_o from_o foreign_a land_n much_o less_o do_v they_o call_v any_o general_n council_n out_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o that_o be_v capable_a of_o communion_n by_o proximity_n and_o of_o help_v one_o another_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o meet_v for_o such_o end_n §_o 64._o and_o indeed_o neither_o nature_n nor_o scripture_n oblige_v we_o to_o turn_v such_o occasional_a help_n into_o the_o form_n of_o a_o state-policy_n and_o to_o make_v a_o government_n of_o friendly_a consultation_n and_o therefore_o though_o where_o it_o may_v be_v do_v without_o fear_n of_o degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n know_v time_n of_o state_v synod_n or_o meeting_n of_o pastor_n for_o concord_n be_v best_a as_o once_o a_o
forsake_v the_o party_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o gather_v separate_v church_n and_o become_v the_o head_n of_o a_o schism_n call_v since_o luciferian_a heretic_n mere_o because_o the_o church_n receive_v the_o confess_v return_v arian_n to_o communion_n and_o he_o own_v elavianus_fw-la and_o thus_o even_o good_a bishop_n can_v not_o agree_v nor_o escape_v the_o imputation_n of_o heresy_n §_o 10._o baronius_n and_o binnius_n after_o he_o say_v nazianzenus_n hunc_fw-la discordiam_fw-la suâ_fw-la abdicatione_n compositum_fw-la iri_fw-la arbitratus_fw-la sedi_fw-la constantinopolitanae_n cum_fw-la consensu_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la magno_fw-la bonorum_fw-la ac_fw-la populi_fw-la fletu_fw-la renunâ—iat_fw-la atque_fw-la statim_fw-la post_fw-la habitas_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la aliquot_fw-la actiones_fw-la comitantibus_fw-la optimis_fw-la quibuscunque_fw-la orientalibus_fw-la in_fw-la cappadociam_fw-la discedit_fw-la tum_o qui_fw-la supererant_fw-la ibi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ac_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la nundinarii_fw-la in_fw-la locum_fw-la christiani_n perfectissimi_fw-la theologi_fw-la absolutissimi_fw-la monachi_fw-la castissimi_fw-la nectarium_fw-la hominem_fw-la nondum_fw-la christianum_fw-la sed_fw-la adhuc_fw-la catechumenum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ecclesiasticarum_fw-la penitùs_fw-la imperitum_fw-la in_fw-la voluptatibus_fw-la saeculi_fw-la &_o carnis_fw-la hactenùs_fw-la versatum_fw-la suffecerunt_fw-la §_o 11._o this_o council_n add_v to_o the_o nicene_n creed_n some_o word_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o constantinopolitan_a bishop_n by_o this_o synod_n with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o breed_v such_o a_o jealousy_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o have_v break_v the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n which_o be_v unhealed_a to_o this_o day_n §_o 12._o lxxii_o two_o bishop_n palladius_n and_o secundianus_n complain_v to_o gratian_n that_o they_o be_v unjust_o judge_v arian_n and_o desire_v a_o council_n to_o try_v they_o ambrose_n persuade_v he_o not_o to_o trouble_v all_o the_o world_n for_o two_o men._n a_o council_n of_o 32_o bishop_n be_v call_v for_o they_o at_o aquileia_n they_o refuse_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o so_o few_o and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 13._o lxxiii_o an._n 381._o twelve_o bishop_n meet_v at_o caesaraugusta_n against_o the_o priscillianist_n these_o man_n have_v divers_a other_o council_n in_o those_o time_n ithacius_n and_o idacius_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o whole_a story_n you_o may_v find_v in_o sulpitius_n severus_n in_o the_o life_n of_o martin_n etc._n etc._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o priscillianus_n a_o rich_a man_n of_o much_o wit_n and_o learning_n be_v infect_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o gnostic_n and_o manichee_n many_o follow_v he_o his_o party_n be_v much_o in_o fast_v and_o read_v the_o bishop_n in_o council_n excommunicate_v they_o yet_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o bishop_n in_o council_n seek_v to_o the_o emperor_n gratian_n to_o suppress_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n a_o while_n they_o prevail_v but_o the_o priscillianist_n quick_o learn_v that_o way_n and_o get_v a_o great_a courtier_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n and_o gratian_n restore_v they_o gratian_n be_v kill_v when_o maximus_n be_v choose_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n the_o bishop_n go_v to_o maximus_n for_o help_v the_o arian_n have_v get_v head_n against_o ambrose_n at_o milan_n and_o these_o sectary_n trouble_v the_o church_n in_o france_n spain_n and_o italy_n maximus_n a_o man_n high_o commend_v for_o piety_n by_o most_o writer_n see_v that_o be_v force_v by_o his_o army_n to_o accept_v the_o empire_n he_o be_v a_o usurper_n be_v once_o engage_v think_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n will_v strengthen_v he_o so_o he_o force_v valentinian_n by_o threat_n to_o forbear_v wrong_v ambrose_n and_o to_o please_v the_o bishop_n he_o put_v priscillian_n to_o death_n and_o banish_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n martin_n bishop_n of_o tom_n be_v a_o man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a holiness_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n live_v like_o a_o hermit_n in_o the_o poor_a garb_n and_o cabin_n lie_v on_o the_o ground_n fare_v hard_a pray_v much_o and_o work_v more_o miracle_n if_o sulpitius_n his_o scholar_n and_o acquaintance_n may_v be_v believe_v than_o we_o read_v of_o any_o since_o the_o apostle_n even_o than_o gregory_n thaumaturgus_n do_v abhor_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o dissuade_v the_o bishop_n and_o emperor_n but_o in_o vain_a the_o prosecution_n be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o in_o the_o country_n those_o that_o do_v but_o fast_o and_o read_v much_o be_v bring_v under_o the_o suspicion_n of_o priscillianism_n and_o reproach_v this_o common_a injury_n to_o piety_n from_o the_o bishop_n grieve_a martin_n yet_o more_o so_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o synod_n whereupon_o they_o defame_v he_o to_o the_o emperor_n and_o people_n as_o a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o schismatic_a suspect_v of_o favour_a priscillianism_n but_o martin_n holiness_n and_o miracle_n magnify_v he_o with_o the_o religious_a sort_n at_o last_o a_o great_a priscillianist_n be_v sentence_v to_o death_n martin_n travel_v to_o the_o emperor_n maximus_n to_o beg_v his_o life_n maximus_n tell_v he_o he_o will_v grant_v his_o desire_n if_o he_o will_v but_o once_o communicate_v with_o the_o bishop_n martin_n prefer_v mercy_n before_o sacrifice_n yield_v and_o do_v once_o communicate_v with_o they_o but_o profess_v that_o in_o his_o way_n home_o a_o angel_n correct_v he_o and_o threaten_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o any_o more_o and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n his_o gift_n of_o miracle_n be_v diminish_v and_o so_o he_o never_o communicate_v with_o they_o more_o to_o the_o death_n sulpitius_n his_o narrative_n put_v the_o reader_n to_o a_o great_a difficulty_n either_o to_o believe_v so_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n as_o he_o report_v or_o not_o to_o believe_v so_o learned_a pious_a and_o credible_a a_o historian_n who_o profess_v to_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o either_o see_v himself_o or_o have_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o martin_n or_o those_o that_o see_v they_o and_o who_o speak_v his_o own_o knowledge_n of_o his_o eximious_a piety_n he_o speak_v hardly_o of_o the_o bishop_n not_o only_o as_o comply_v with_o a_o usurper_n but_o that_o ithacius_n in_o particular_a of_o his_o knowledge_n be_v one_o that_o much_o care_v not_o what_o he_o say_v or_o do_v the_o bishop_n will_v have_v deny_v that_o the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n be_v by_o their_o mean_n be_v it_o not_o strange_a that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v canonize_v martin_n for_o a_o saint_n believe_v his_o great_a miracle_n and_o yet_o themselves_o go_v a_o hundred_o time_n further_o against_o the_o blood_n of_o dissenter_n than_o the_o bishop_n do_v who_o saint_n martin_n therefore_o oppose_v and_o separate_v from_o to_o the_o death_n the_o church_n in_o spain_n and_o elsewhere_o be_v disturb_v and_o scatter_a or_o endanger_v by_o soldier_n to_o please_v these_o bishop_n not_o as_o some_o forge_n that_o maximus_n do_v persecute_v the_o christian_n for_o the_o prey_n for_o most_o writer_n magnify_v his_o piety_n and_o defence_n of_o ambrose_n and_o the_o orthodox_n that_o condemn_v his_o usurpation_n though_o he_o say_v the_o soldier_n in_o britain_n force_v he_o to_o it_o §_o 14._o lxxiv_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v to_o rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o damasus_n but_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n will_v not_o come_v so_o far_o but_o meet_v at_o constantinople_n here_o damasus_n own_v paulinus_n at_o antioch_n as_o the_o council_n of_o const._n have_v own_a meletius_n and_o so_o neither_o will_v be_v obedient_a to_o the_o other_o the_o general_n council_n nor_o the_o pope_n but_o damasus_n dare_v not_o excommunicate_a flavianus_n but_o permit_v two_o bishop_n to_o continue_v at_o antioch_n account_v a_o schism_n which_o continue_v long_o §_o 15._o lxxv_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n that_o will_v not_o come_v to_o rome_n meet_v at_o constantinople_n write_v to_o rome_n to_o tell_v they_o their_o case_n and_o faith_n &_o mind_v they_o that_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o canon_n that_o neighbour_n bishop_n and_o not_o stranger_n shall_v ordain_v bishop_n to_o vacant_a seat_n to_o justify_v their_o set_n up_o flavianus_n when_o rome_n set_v up_o paulinus_n and_o they_o give_v account_n of_o the_o advancement_n of_o const._n and_o jerusalem_n and_o call_v jerusalem_n the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o church_n §_o 16._o a_o synod_n hold_v at_o syda_o against_o the_o massalian_o little_a be_v know_v of_o §_o 17._o lxxvi_o a_o council_n at_o bourdeaux_n condemn_v instantius_fw-la priscillian_n who_o thereupon_o be_v slay_v at_o trever_n §_o 18._o lxxvii_o an._n 386._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n under_o syricius_n repeat_v some_o of_o the_o old_a canon_n §_o 19_o lxxviii_o theognostus_n have_v excommunicate_v ithacius_n and_o reprehend_v the_o bishop_n as_o irregular_a and_o bloody_a for_o procure_v the_o death_n of_o priscillian_n a_o council_n call_v at_o trever_n do_v justify_v and_o acquit_v
make_v he_o emperor_n and_o who_o power_n then_o be_v great_a be_v the_o same_o that_o before_o have_v be_v against_o nestorius_n in_o her_o brother_n reign_n never_o be_v it_o true_a than_o in_o the_o case_n of_o general_n council_n that_o the_o multitude_n of_o physician_n exasperate_v the_o disease_n and_o kill_v the_o patient_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n the_o word_n one_o will_v and_o one_o operation_n have_v never_o do_v half_a so_o much_o mischief_n in_o the_o church_n if_o the_o erroneous_a have_v be_v confute_v by_o neglect_n and_o council_n have_v not_o exasperate_v enrage_v and_o engage_v they_o and_o set_v all_o the_o world_n on_o take_v one_o side_n or_o another_o one_o skilful_a heal_a man_n that_o can_v have_v explicate_v ambiguous_a term_n and_o persuade_v man_n to_o love_n and_o peace_n till_o they_o have_v understand_v themselves_o and_o one_o another_o have_v more_o befriend_v truth_n piety_n and_o the_o church_n than_o all_o the_o hereticate_a council_n do_v §_o 15._o if_o what_o socrates_n write_v of_o theodosius_n junior_a be_v true_a as_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n to_o doubt_v god_n own_v his_o moderation_n by_o miracle_n notwithstanding_o his_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o more_o than_o he_o do_v any_o way_n of_o violence_n socrates_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 41_o 42._o that_o theodosius_n be_v the_o mild_a man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n subdue_v his_o enemy_n to_o he_o without_o slaughter_n and_o bloodshed_n as_o his_o victory_n over_o john_n and_o the_o barbarian_n show_v of_o which_o he_o say_v first_o their_o captain_n rugas_fw-la be_v kill_v with_o a_o thunderbolt_n second_o a_o plague_n kill_v the_o great_a part_n of_o his_o soldier_n three_o fire_n from_o heaven_n consume_v many_o that_o remain_v and_o proclus_n the_o bishop_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a peace_n and_o moderation_n hurt_v and_o persecute_v none_o be_v confirm_v by_o these_o providence_n in_o his_o lenity_n be_v of_o the_o emperor_n mind_n and_o persuade_v the_o emperor_n to_o fetch_v home_o the_o bone_n of_o chrysostome_n with_o honour_n whole_o end_v the_o nonconformity_n and_o separation_n of_o the_o joanite_n §_o 16._o before_o theodosius_n die_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n set_v placidia_n and_o eudoxia_n to_o write_v to_o he_o against_o dioscorus_n and_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o flavianus_n yea_o and_o valentinian_n himself_o theodosius_n write_v to_o valentinian_n and_o the_o like_a to_o the_o woman_n that_o they_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o tradition_n of_o their_o father_n that_o at_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n second_o thing_n be_v carry_v with_o much_o liberty_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o unworthy_a be_v remove_v and_o the_o worthy_a put_v into_o their_o place_n and_o it_o be_v the_o troubler_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v depose_v and_o flavianus_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o that_o now_o they_o live_v in_o concord_n and_o peace_n §_o 17._o the_o council_n at_o chalcedon_n be_v call_v a_o 451._o dioscorus_n be_v accuse_v for_o his_o ephesine_n general_n council_n and_o for_o his_o violence_n and_o defence_n of_o eutiche_n and_o the_o death_n of_o flavianus_n he_o allege_v the_o emperor_n order_n to_o he_o authoritatem_fw-la &_o primatum_fw-la tuus_fw-la praebemus_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la if_o the_o pope_n universal_a rule_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n than_o the_o pious_a and_o excellent_a emperor_n theodosius_n and_o the_o general_n council_n that_o consent_v be_v none_o of_o they_o christian_n that_o know_v it_o but_o go_v against_o it_o eos_n qui_fw-la per_fw-la additamentum_fw-la aliquod_fw-la aut_fw-la imminutionem_fw-la conati_fw-la sunt_fw-la dicere_fw-la praeter_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la exposita_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la catholica_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la patribus_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o nicaea_n &_o post_fw-la modum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o epheso_fw-la congregati_fw-la sunt_fw-la nullam_fw-la omnino_fw-la fiduciam_fw-la in_o sancto_fw-la synodo_fw-la habere_fw-la patimur_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la vestro_fw-la judicio_fw-la esse_fw-la volunus_fw-la here_o binnius_n accuse_v the_o good_a emperor_n as_o give_v that_o which_o he_o have_v not_o but_o by_o usurpation_n and_o this_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n but_o be_v all_o the_o bishop_n ignorant_a of_o it_o also_o or_o be_v so_o good_a a_o emperor_n breed_v up_o and_o cherish_v in_o ignorance_n of_o such_o a_o point_n pretend_v by_o the_o papist_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o church_n and_o to_o salvation_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o seleucia_n also_o partake_v of_o the_o same_o power_n by_o the_o emperor_n grant_n dioscorus_n answer_v that_o all_o the_o synod_n consent_v and_o subscibe_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o juvenal_n hieros_n and_o thalassius_n seleuc._n the_o bishop_n answer_v that_o they_o do_v it_o against_o their_o will_n be_v under_o fear_n condemnation_n and_o banishment_n be_v threaten_v soldier_n be_v there_o with_o club_n and_o sword_n therefore_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n cry_v out_o to_o cast_v out_o dioscorus_n stephen_n bishop_n of_o ephesus_n who_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n chief_a agent_n there_o cry_v out_o that_o fear_v constrain_v they_o the_o lay-judge_n and_o senate_n ask_v who_o force_v they_o stephen_n say_v elpidius_n and_o eulogius_n and_o many_o soldier_n threaten_v he_o they_o ask_v do_v dioscorus_n use_v violence_n with_o you_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o go_v out_o till_o he_o have_v subscribe_v theodorus_n bishop_n of_o claudiopolis_n say_v 8._o that_o dioscorus_n juvenal_n and_o the_o lead_a man_n lead_v on_o they_o as_o simple_a ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v not_o the_o cause_n and_o frighten_v they_o with_o defame_v they_o as_o nestorian_a heretic_n thus_o they_o cry_v out_o that_o they_o be_v frighten_v the_o egyptian_a bishop_n answer_v that_o a_o christian_n fear_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v afraid_a before_o they_o end_v a_o catholic_n fear_v no_o man_n we_o be_v instruct_v by_o flame_n if_o man_n be_v fear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o martyr_n dioscorus_n note_v what_o bishop_n those_o be_v that_o say_v they_o subscribe_v to_o a_o blank_a paper_n when_o it_o be_v about_o a_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o ask_v who_o make_v they_o by_o their_o several_a interlocution_n to_o speak_v their_o consent_n hereupon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o ephes._n council_n be_v read_v among_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o dioscorus_n anathematise_v any_o that_o shall_v contradict_v or_o retract_v any_o thing_n hold_v in_o the_o nicene_n or_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n add_v how_o terrible_a and_o formidable_a it_o be_v if_o a_o man_n sin_n against_o god_n who_o shall_v intercede_v for_o he_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v in_o council_n with_o the_o father_n he_o that_o retract_v cashier_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o synod_n answer_v we_o all_o say_v the_o same_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n that_o retract_v these_o bishop_n that_o curse_v themselves_o will_v easy_o curse_v other_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o that_o retract_v dioscorus_n say_v no_o man_n order_v thing_n already_o order_v the_o holy_a synod_n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n theodorus_n deny_v these_o word_n record_v dioscorus_n say_v they_o may_v as_o well_o say_v they_o be_v not_o there_o §_o 18._o here_o also_o eutyche_n confession_n at_o ephesus_n be_v read_v in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o cleave_v to_o the_o former_a ephesine_n council_n and_o to_o the_o bless_a father_n cyril_n that_o preside_v disclaim_v all_o addition_n and_o alteration_n profess_v that_o he_o have_v himself_o copy_n in_o a_o book_n which_o cyril_n himself_o send_v he_o and_o be_v yet_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o that_o he_o stand_v to_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o council_n with_o that_o of_o nice_n eusebius_n bishop_n of_o doril._n say_v he_o lie_v that_o council_n have_v no_o such_o definition_n dioscorus_n say_v there_o be_v four_o book_n of_o it_o that_o all_o contain_v this_o definition_n do_v you_o accuse_v all_o the_o synodical_a book_n i_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o and_o he_o have_v one_o let_v they_o be_v bring_v forth_o diogenes_n bishop_n of_o cyrilum_fw-la say_v they_o deceitful_o cleave_v to_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o question_n be_v of_o addition_n make_v against_o heresy_n the_o bishop_n of_o egypt_n say_v none_o of_o we_o receive_v addition_n or_o diminution_n hold_v what_o be_v do_v at_o nice_a this_o be_v the_o emperor_n command_n the_o eastern_a bishop_n clamour_v justiniano_n so_o say_v eutyches_n the_o egyptian_a bishop_n still_o cry_v up_o the_o nicene_n faith_n alone_o without_o addition_n dioscorus_n accuse_v the_o bishop_n for_o go_v from_o their_o word_n and_o say_v if_o eutyches_n hold_v not_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v worthy_a of_o punishment_n and_o fire_n ex_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la my_o regard_n be_v
calamitous_a division_n which_o these_o prelate_n and_o their_o council_n make_v he_o say_v that_o cyril_n write_v against_o nestorius_n that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n haec_fw-la omne_fw-la impietatis_fw-la plena_fw-la he_o tell_v how_o cyril_n preposess_v the_o bishop_n before_o they_o meet_v and_o make_v his_o hatred_n of_o nestorius_n his_o cause_n how_o he_o condemn_v nestorius_n two_o day_n before_o john_n of_o antioch_n come_v how_o afterward_o they_o condemn_v and_o depose_v one_o another_o how_o nestorius_n be_v in_o hatred_n with_o the_o great_a man_n of_o constantinople_n which_o be_v his_o fall_n how_o john_n and_o cyril_n bishop_n or_o council_n will_v not_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o how_o they_o set_v bishop_n against_o bishop_n and_o people_n against_o people_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o household_n how_o the_o pagan_n scorn_v the_o christian_n hereupon_o for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n dare_v travel_v from_o city_n to_o city_n ☞_o or_o from_o province_n to_o province_n but_o each_o one_o persecute_v his_o neighbour_n as_o his_o enemy_n for_o many_o not_o have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o occasion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a zeal_n make_v haste_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o hide_a enmity_n of_o their_o heart_n against_o other_o he_o instance_v in_o some_o persecutor_n and_o show_v how_o paulus_n emissews_fw-la help_v to_o heal_v they_o §_o 29._o in_o the_o eleven_o action_n two_o bishop_n strive_v for_o the_o bishopric_n of_o ephesus_n bassianus_z and_o stephen_n that_o have_v be_v dioscorus_n agent_n and_o in_o their_o plea_n each_o of_o they_o prove_v that_o the_o other_o intrude_v by_o violence_n into_o the_o place_n both_o he_o that_o first_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o thrust_v he_o out_o and_o take_v his_o seat_n and_o one_o of_o they_o make_v his_o clergy_n swear_v to_o be_v true_a to_o he_o and_o not_o forsake_v he_o and_o while_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o one_o of_o they_o the_o judge_n past_o sentence_n to_o cast_v out_o both_o and_o all_o consent_v §_o 30._o but_o after_o all_o the_o cry_v up_o of_o leo_n '_o s_o epistle_n this_o synod_n set_v so_o light_a by_o leo_n as_o that_o some_o say_v against_o his_o legate_n will_v they_o make_v a_o canon_n 28._o that_o every_o where_o follow_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o canon_n which_o be_v late_o read_v make_v by_o the_o 150_o bishop_n we_o also_o decree_v the_o same_o and_o determine_v of_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o constantinople_n new_a rome_n for_o the_o father_n do_v give_v or_o attribute_n right_o the_o privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o old_a rome_n because_o that_o city_n rule_v or_o have_v the_o empire_n and_o move_v by_o the_o same_o consideration_n the_o 150_o bishop_n lover_n of_o god_n give_v or_o attribute_v equal_a privilege_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o new_a rome_n right_o judge_v that_o the_o city_n which_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o senate_n and_o enjoy_v equal_a privilege_n with_o ancient_a queen_n room_n shall_v also_o in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a be_v extol_v and_o magnify_v be_v the_o second_o after_o it_o the_o pope_n legate_n hand_n boniface_n be_v subscribe_v to_o all_o and_o eusebius_n doril_n thus_o subscribe_v sponte_fw-la subscripsi_fw-la quoniam_fw-la &_o have_v regulam_fw-la sanctissimo_fw-la papae_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la roma_fw-it ego_fw-la relegi_fw-la prescentibus_fw-la clericis_fw-la constantinopolitanis_n eamque_fw-la suscepit_fw-la and_o this_o council_n be_v after_o over_o and_o over_o approve_v by_o the_o roman_a bishop_n §_o 31._o it_o in_o be_v this_o canon_n notorious_a ☜_o 1._o that_o the_o whole_a general_n council_n and_o so_o the_o universal_a church_n do_v then_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n or_o roman_a privilege_n be_v grant_v by_o the_o father_n that_o be_v by_o council_n and_o stand_v not_o by_o divine_a appointment_n 2._o that_o the_o reason_n that_o the_o father_n grant_v they_o be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o imperial_a seat_n have_v they_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v institute_v it_o they_o have_v never_o say_v that_o the_o father_n do_v it_o for_o this_o reason_n and_o that_o constantinople_n shall_v be_v equal_a or_o next_o it_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n 3._o the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n never_o claim_v their_o prerogative_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la as_o succeed_a any_o apostle_n and_o yet_o jure_fw-la imperii_fw-la claim_v equal_a privilege_n by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o that_o council_n and_o especial_o the_o greek_n do_v ever_o hold_v rome_n primacy_n to_o be_v a_o humane_a institution_n upon_o a_o humane_a mutable_a reason_n what_o the_o papist_n can_v say_v against_o this_o i_o have_v full_o answer_v against_o w._n johnson_n in_o a_o book_n call_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n §_o 32._o the_o question_n now_o be_v what_o concord_n do_v these_o late_a council_n procure_v to_o the_o church_n ans._n from_o that_o time_n most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v distract_v into_o faction_n hereticate_a damn_v depose_v aâ—d_v too_o many_o murder_a one_o another_o one_o party_n cleave_v to_o dioscorus_n and_o be_v call_v by_o the_o other_o eutychian_o these_o cry_v up_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o nicene_n council_n faith_n as_o that_o which_o they_o be_v baptize_v into_o and_o will_v have_v no_o addition_n nor_o diminution_n and_o condemn_v the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o excommunicate_v and_o depose_v those_o that_o will_v not_o anathematise_v it_o those_o that_o be_v against_o they_o they_o call_v nestorian_n on_o the_o other_o party_n be_v those_o that_o have_v cleaved_a to_o nestorius_n by_o name_n and_o have_v be_v persecute_v for_o his_o cause_n and_o these_o be_v a_o separate_a body_n and_o cry_v down_o the_o other_o as_o eutychian_o those_o call_v orthodox_n or_o catholic_n cry_v down_o nestorian_n and_o eutychian_o by_o name_n indeed_o defend_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o nestorius_n except_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chief_a of_o nestorius_n his_o first_o adherent_n perceive_v that_o indeed_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n unite_v with_o these_o against_o the_o eutychian_o i_o have_v show_v that_o all_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o make_v all_o this_o stir_v but_o about_o some_o word_n which_o one_o party_n take_v in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o these_o word_n the_o bishop_n cast_v the_o christian_a world_n into_o confusion_n destroy_v love_n and_o unity_n under_o a_o pretence_n of_o keep_v the_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o church_n be_v lamentable_o militant_a bishop_n against_o bishop_n in_o continual_a enimity_n and_o rage_n the_o emperor_n at_o their_o wit_n end_v not_o know_v how_o to_o end_v the_o ecclesiastical_a odious_a war_n and_o the_o heathen_n harden_v and_o deride_v they_o all_o and_o their_o religion_n §_o 33._o when_o the_o council_n be_v end_v and_o proterius_n make_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n in_o dioscorus_n stead_n the_o city_n be_v in_o so_o great_a discontent_n that_o the_o emperor_n martian_a be_v fain_o to_o send_v a_o layman_n to_o mollify_v they_o for_o they_o will_v not_o endure_v a_o calcedonian_a bishop_n they_o set_v more_o by_o dioscorus_n than_o before_o so_o that_o binnius_n incredible_o say_v they_o offer_v he_o divine_a honour_n §_o 34._o it_o be_v not_o long_o till_o martian_a die_v and_o then_o they_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o it_o be_v emperor_n and_o not_o pope_n or_o council_n that_o they_o regard_v they_o think_v then_o they_o may_v show_v their_o mind_n and_o what_o they_o do_v liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la evagrius_n nicephorus_n and_o other_o tell_v we_o at_o large_a but_o i_o will_v give_v it_o you_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o egyptian_a bishop_n which_o conform_v to_o the_o council_n bin._n p._n 147._o one_o timothy_n elurus_n of_o dioscorus_n party_n who_o have_v gather_v separate_v congregation_n before_o since_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n get_v some_o bishop_n of_o his_o own_o party_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n the_o people_n soon_o show_v their_o mind_n though_o it_o depose_v their_o archbishop_n they_o set_v up_o timothy_n and_o he_o present_o make_v ordination_n of_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n etc._n etc._n while_o he_o thus_o go_v on_o a_o captain_n dionysius_n come_v to_o drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n the_o people_n rage_v the_o more_o against_o proterius_n he_o get_v into_o the_o baptistry_n to_o avoid_v their_o rage_n a_o place_n reverence_v even_o by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o the_o fierce_a man_n but_o these_o furious_a people_n set_v on_o by_o their_o bishop_n timothy_n ☞_o neither_o reverence_v the_o place_n the_o worship_n nor_o the_o time_n which_o be_v easter_n nor_o the_o office_n of_o priesthood_n which_o be_v a_o mediation_n between_o god_n and_o man_n do_v strike_v the_o
the_o praetor_n stand_v at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o to_o morrow_n the_o bishop_n may_v be_v call_v to_o the_o praetor_n bar_n that_o a_o earthly_a judge_n may_v take_v and_o punish_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o consecrate_a man_n who_o will_v not_o say_v that_o this_o be_v most_o absurd_a answ._n this_o show_v what_o church-grandure_a and_o power_n these_o man_n expect_v if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o be_v not_o magistrate_n or_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v wrong_v this_o clergy-pride_n be_v it_o that_o have_v set_v the_o world_n on_o fire_n and_o will_v not_o consent_v that_o it_o be_v quench_v 1._o by_o this_o rule_n all_o christian_n shall_v be_v from_o under_o all_o power_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n for_o be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n have_v god_n no_o servant_n but_o the_o clergy_n 2._o by_o this_o rule_n both_o prince_n and_o people_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o bishop_n judgement_n for_o be_v not_o these_o bishop_n man_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n and_o be_v not_o christian_a prince_n and_o people_n the_o servanâ—â—s_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o bishop_n 3._o but_o what_o a_o wicked_a rebellious_a doctrine_n be_v intimate_v in_o the_o distinction_n that_o prince_n be_v earthly_a judge_n and_o prelate_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o high_a judge_n be_v not_o prelate_n earthly_a judge_n as_o well_o as_o prince_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n that_o judge_v on_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o prince_n judge_n of_o divine_a appointment_n and_o authority_n as_o well_o as_o prelate_n yea_o and_o their_o power_n more_o past_o all_o dispute_n 4._o and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v it_o that_o every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o that_o he_o that_o be_v one_o of_o your_o sheep_n in_o one_o respect_n may_v be_v your_o ruler_n in_o another_o why_o may_v not_o the_o king_n be_v the_o ruler_n of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o physician_n or_o his_o tutor_n and_o why_o not_o of_o he_o that_o be_v his_o priest_n be_v not_o solomon_n ruler_n of_o abiathar_n when_o he_o displace_v he_o may_v not_o one_o man_n judge_v who_o be_v fit_a or_o unfit_a for_o church_n communion_n and_o another_o judge_n who_o be_v punishable_a by_o the_o sword_n do_v christ_n come_v to_o set_v up_o a_o ministry_n instead_o of_o a_o magistracy_n he_o that_o say_v man_n who_o make_v i_o a_o judge_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o judge_n he_o that_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n come_v not_o to_o put_v down_o all_o king_n obj._n christ_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n or_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n answ._n but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n or_o worldly_a it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n conquer_a sin_n and_o satan_n put_v down_o the_o world_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o hope_n for_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o we_o shall_v short_o enjoy_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v great_a and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_n and_o left_a hand_n and_o say_v lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n have_v prevail_v after_o all_o this_o warning_n on_o a_o worldly_a clergy_n to_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o what_o wonder_n when_o even_o then_o st._n paul_n say_v all_o seek_v their_o own_o too_o much_o and_o none_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o natural_o as_o timothy_n do_v and_o so_o zealous_o as_o they_o ought_v too_o many_o pope_n have_v be_v peter_n successor_n in_o the_o character_n give_v he_o mat._n 16._o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o those_o that_o be_v of_o man_n i_o understand_v not_o who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o our_o late_a fifth-monarchy_n man_n disease_n till_o i_o read_v campanella_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o some_o such_o papist_n where_o i_o see_v that_o christ_n reign_n by_o his_o vicar_n the_o pope_n over_o all_o the_o prince_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o true_a fifth-monarchy_n heresy_n for_o which_o they_o bring_v the_o same_o prophecy_n as_o the_o millenaries_n do_v for_o their_o expectation_n obj._n but_o the_o pope_n prelate_n and_o clergy_n call_v the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v by_o depose_v king_n but_o by_o rule_v they_o and_o be_v above_o they_o as_o love_n be_v above_o the_o law_n which_o yet_o be_v make_v for_o the_o ungodly_a that_o want_n love_n and_o must_v be_v rule_v by_o fear_n so_o prince_n be_v for_o the_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o not_o for_o the_o church_n and_o spiritual_a person_n who_o live_v above_o they_o in_o the_o life_n of_o love_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o heresy_n which_o the_o apostle_n write_v against_o many_o tempt_a christian_n then_o to_o think_v that_o christianity_n free_v they_o from_o service_n and_o subjection_n and_o make_v all_o equal_a but_o how_o plain_o frequent_o and_o earnest_o do_v paul_n and_o peter_n condemn_v it_o be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n to_o hear_v such_o papist_n as_o cry_v up_o such_o a_o heresy_n as_o this_o cry_v down_o and_o damn_v a_o nestorian_a or_o a_o eutychian_a or_o a_o monothelite_n for_o a_o unskilful_a use_n of_o a_o word_n paul_n say_v he_o that_o teach_v otherwise_o against_o subjection_n be_v proud_a know_v nothing_o but_o dote_v 2._o love_n do_v indeed_o set_v we_o above_o fear_n and_o legal_a threat_n so_o far_o as_o it_o prevail_v but_o it_o be_v imperfect_a in_o all_o and_o fear_v still_o necessary_a 3._o and_o this_o take_v not_o down_o either_o the_o law_n or_o magistracy_n to_o we_o but_o only_o make_v we_o less_o need_n such_o mean_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o love_n and_o live_v so_o holy_o and_o just_o as_o never_o to_o need_v or_o fall_v under_o the_o sword_n of_o magistrate_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v free_v from_o subjection_n and_o obligation_n this_o increase_v in_o many_o the_o opinion_n that_o the_o papal_a kingdom_n be_v antichristian_a in_o that_o they_o set_v up_o themselves_o above_o ruler_n that_o be_v call_v go_n 3._o but_o why_o must_v this_o privilege_n extend_v to_o the_o clergy_n only_o have_v not_o other_o christian_n as_o much_o holy_a love_n and_o spirituality_n as_o most_o of_o they_o and_o must_v prince_n rule_v only_a infidel_n some_o suspect_v none_o as_o incline_v to_o popery_n but_o those_o that_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o that_o on_o pretence_n of_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o church_n and_o defend_v its_o power_n do_v first_o call_v the_o clergy_n only_o the_o church_n and_o then_o seek_v to_o make_v themselves_o the_o lord_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o pretence_n of_o a_o excommunicate_a power_n and_o plead_v themselves_o from_o under_o they_o and_o take_v it_o for_o their_o privilege_n to_o be_v free_a from_o subjection_n to_o they_o and_o their_o penal_a law_n be_v doubtless_o leven_v with_o that_o popish_a heresy_n which_o have_v do_v much_o of_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o forecited_a history_n describe_v §_o 50._o cxxxi_o beside_o some_o little_a contention_n at_o alexandria_n under_o proterius_n before_o he_o be_v murder_v the_o next_o in_o binnius_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o angice_n andegavensâ—_n which_o say_v over_o again_o some_o of_o their_o old_a canon_n against_o priest_n live_v with_o woman_n and_o remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n and_o such_o like_a and_o the_o papist_n say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v to_o contradict_v the_o emperor_n valentinian_o law_n and_o to_o vindicate_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o be_v liable_a to_o civil_a judicature_n or_o under_o king_n §_o 51._o cxxxii_o anno_fw-la 45._o 3._o a_o french_a venetick_a council_n be_v call_v about_o ordination_n which_o repeal_v some_o former_a canon_n and_o be_v so_o strict_a that_o the_o first_o canon_n keep_v murderer_n and_o false_a witness_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o repent_v instead_o of_o hang_v they_o and_o the_o second_o canon_n deny_v the_o communion_n to_o adulterer_n that_o unlawful_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n and_o take_v other_o o_o strict_a law_n §_o 52._o cxxxiii_o ann._n 459._o a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n forbâ—d_a simony_n §_o 53._o cxxxiv_o ann._n 467._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n of_o 48_o bishop_n decree_v that_o man_n that_o have_v two_o wife_n or_o the_o husband_n of_o whore_n shall_v not_o be_v ordain_v that_o they_o that_o can_v not_o â—ead_a and_o they_o that_o be_v maiâ—ed_v or_o dismember_v or_o the_o penitent_a shall_v not_o be_v make_v minister_n etc._n etc._n §_o 54._o cxxxv_o ann._n
western_a empire_n and_o africa_n be_v divide_v between_o many_o late_a conquer_a king_n they_o all_o labour_n to_o settle_v themselves_o in_o a_o peaceable_a possession_n by_o please_v the_o clergy_n who_o as_o they_o find_v have_v no_o small_a interest_n in_o the_o people_n §_o 71._o cxlvii_o hincmazus_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o remigius_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n do_v at_o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n that_o one_o arian_n bishop_n challenge_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o dispute_v and_o when_o rhemigius_n come_v in_o will_v not_o rise_v to_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o shadow_n of_o remigius_n pass_v by_o he_o he_o be_v strike_v dumb_a and_o fall_v at_o rhemigius_n foot_n by_o sign_n ask_v pardon_v and_o be_v sudden_o cure_v of_o his_o dumbness_n and_o heresy_n confess_v the_o deity_n of_o christ._n §_o 72._o cxlviii_o because_o johan._n nicopolit_fw-la do_v but_o call_v some_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o flatter_v the_o pope_n and_o to_o curse_v all_o heresy_n and_o acacius_n this_o be_v put_v in_o among_o the_o council_n but_o the_o council_n tarracense_n anno_fw-la 516._o seem_n more_o regardable_a under_o theodorick_n where_o the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o buy_v cheap_a and_o sell_v dear_a than_o other_o this_o it_o seem_v grow_v to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o privilege_n and_o from_o judge_a cause_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o it_o be_v order_v that_o the_o bishop_n send_v a_o presbyter_n one_o week_n and_o a_o deacon_n another_o to_o the_o country_n congregation_n and_o to_o visit_v they_o himself_o once_o a_o year_n because_o by_o the_o old_a custom_n he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o three_o part_n of_o all_o the_o church_n profit_v quâ—r_n whether_o a_o bishop_n diocese_n than_o be_v any_o big_a than_o one_o of_o our_o corporation_n with_o the_o neighbour_n village_n and_o if_o one_o of_o our_o bishop_n that_o have_v above_o a_o thousand_o parish_n or_o many_o hundred_o shall_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o all_o or_o as_o other_o canon_n say_v the_o four_o ☜_o will_v not_o our_o bishop_n be_v yet_o rich_a man_n than_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o that_o confine_v bishop_n to_o city_n can_v get_v a_o prince_n to_o call_v no_o corporation_n a_o city_n but_o one_o or_o two_o in_o a_o kingdom_n and_o be_v as_o the_o abuna_n be_v in_o ethiopia_n that_o have_v the_o three_o of_o all_o the_o ecclesiastical_a benefit_n in_o the_o empire_n this_o council_n have_v ten_o bishop_n §_o 73._o cxlix_o the_o concillium_fw-la gerundense_a be_v next_o anno_fw-la 517._o under_o theodorick_n it_o consist_v of_o seven_o bishop_n bishopric_n begin_v to_o grow_v so_o big_a that_o they_o can_v not_o so_o sudden_o meet_v by_o the_o score_n and_o hundred_o as_o when_o every_o church_n be_v know_v by_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o bishop_n as_o ignatius_n speak_v the_o seven_o man_n make_v canon_n that_o the_o same_o liturgy_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o the_o other_o church_n of_o that_o province_n as_o be_v use_v in_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n ☞_o for_o former_o every_o bishop_n in_o his_o own_o church_n do_v pray_v as_o he_o think_v best_o without_o impose_v or_o agree_v uniformity_n of_o many_o church_n much_o less_o of_o all_o in_o a_o nation_n they_o decree_v also_o that_o litany_n be_v use_v on_o the_o kalend_n of_o november_n a_o litany_n than_o signify_v a_o solemn_a supplicate_v of_o god_n by_o the_o people_n assemble_v fast_v walk_v sing_v and_o pray_v as_o be_v use_v here_o in_o the_o rogation_n week_n sometime_o they_o walk_v to_o the_o memorial_n of_o some_o martyr_n sometime_o about_o the_o street_n oft_o bare_a foot_n continue_v it_o with_o fast_v for_o certain_a time_n the_o last_o canon_n be_v that_o the_o priest_n say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n twice_o a_o day_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o be_v a_o short_a liturgy_n §_o 74_o cl._n when_o justin_n be_v make_v emperor_n the_o bishop_n turn_v in_o the_o east_n and_o down_o go_v the_o eutychian_o and_o a_o synod_n of_o 40_o bishop_n at_o constantinople_n resolve_v that_o the_o name_n of_o euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n shall_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o dyptick_n their_o book_n of_o life_n and_o that_o soverus_fw-la shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o his_o adherent_n §_o 75._o the_o case_n have_v be_v oft_o intimate_v before_o in_o those_o time_n when_o all_o the_o empire_n be_v in_o confusion_n between_o eutychian_o and_o the_o orthodox_n and_o some_o emperor_n take_v one_o side_n and_o some_o the_o other_o and_o some_o in_o vain_a endeavour_v peace_n the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n be_v more_o eutychian_a than_o constantinople_n though_o the_o emperor_n that_o favour_v the_o eutychian_o be_v present_a acacius_n be_v orthodox_n but_o please_v the_o emperor_n so_o far_o as_o to_o communicate_v with_o or_o not_o curse_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o alexandria_n for_o this_o as_o you_o have_v oft_o hear_v the_o pope_n excommunicate_v he_o and_o he_o so_o die_v have_v do_v as_o much_o for_o the_o pope_n euphemius_n and_o macedonius_n that_o succeed_v be_v both_o orthodox_n and_o command_v by_o the_o emperor_n to_o communicate_v with_o the_o eutychian_o and_o persecute_v and_o both_o cast_v out_o by_o he_o for_o not_o obey_v he_o as_o be_v before_o describe_v in_o that_o and_o another_o such_o matter_n the_o pope_n have_v require_v they_o to_o blot_n acacius_n name_n out_o of_o the_o dyptick_n the_o court_n clergy_n and_o people_n be_v against_o it_o think_v it_o arrogancy_n in_o one_o man_n to_o excommunicate_v the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o imperial_a city_n that_o be_v orthodox_n upon_o his_o personal_a revenge_n or_o quarrel_n they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o they_o for_o not_o curse_v a_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n acacius_n the_o emperor_n be_v against_o they_o for_o be_v against_o the_o eutychian_o as_o the_o pope_n be_v for_o not_o be_v more_o against_o both_o they_o and_o all_o that_o do_v not_o curse_v they_o as_o much_o as_o he_o do_v be_v not_o these_o bishop_n in_o a_o hard_a case_n both_o agree_v to_o their_o extirpation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a to_o damn_v their_o name_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n agree_v not_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a church_n be_v hereby_o divide_v that_o be_v constantinople_n and_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o christian_a world_n behold_v to_o such_o tyrant_n and_o proud_a pretender_n for_o its_o distraction_n and_o calamity_n that_o will_v rather_o divide_v the_o christian_a world_n than_o endure_v the_o name_n of_o orthodox_n persecute_v bishop_n to_o be_v honour_v when_o they_o be_v dead_a because_o they_o will_v not_o blot_v out_o and_o abhor_v the_o name_n of_o another_o dead_a orthodox_n bishop_n their_o predecessor_n when_o the_o pope_n curse_v he_o for_o communicate_v with_o a_o eutychian_a i_o know_v the_o papist_n will_v cry_v up_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o purity_n but_o if_o ever_o any_o do_v overdo_v the_o pharisee_n that_o reprove_v christ_n for_o eat_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n if_o ever_o any_o become_v plague_n of_o the_o world_n by_o be_v wise_a orthodox_n and_o righteous_a overmuch_o and_o make_v use_v of_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n to_o destroy_v faith_n love_n humanity_n and_o peace_n and_o cry_v up_o the_o church_n and_o unity_n as_o catholic_n to_o destroy_v the_o church_n and_o unity_n and_o crumble_v it_o into_o sect_n and_o faction_n it_o be_v certain_o these_o man_n but_o the_o east_n and_o west_n that_o thus_o begin_v their_o separation_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o envy_n that_o rome_n have_v against_o the_o grow_a greatness_n of_o constantinople_n continue_v their_o division_n to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o have_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o the_o christian_a cause_n and_o deliver_v all_o up_o to_o the_o mahometan_n which_o the_o good_a pope_n seem_v to_o judge_n more_o tolerable_a with_o all_o the_o stream_n of_o blood_n that_o go_v before_o and_o after_o than_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v his_o will_n upon_o a_o orthodox_n dead_a man_n name_n sure_o fiut_a justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la coelum_fw-la be_v devise_v by_o these_o precise_a over_o righteous_a pope_n §_o 76._o evagrius_n lib._n 3._o say_v that_o justin_n come_v to_o the_o empire_n as_o follow_v amantius_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a man_n but_o uncapable_a of_o the_o empire_n because_o he_o be_v a_o eunuch_n he_o give_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n to_o justine_n to_o hire_v the_o soldier_n to_o choose_v theocritus_n his_o bosom_n friend_n justine_n with_o that_o money_n hire_v they_o to_o choose_v himself_o and_o quiet_v amantius_n and_o theocritus_n by_o murder_v they_o both_o and_o because_o vitalianus_n that_o have_v usurp_v and_o lay_v down_o be_v then_o great_a he_o draw_v he_o in_o to_o be_v a_o commander_n near_o he_o and_o
the_o bishop_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o he_o can_v not_o keep_v unity_n in_o his_o own_o house_n or_o bed_n for_o his_o wife_n theodora_n be_v firm_a to_o the_o eutychian_o and_o cherish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v the_o orthodox_n and_o both_o with_o so_o great_a constancy_n that_o evagrius_n suspect_v they_o do_v it_o politic_o by_o agreement_n for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o each_o party_n may_v be_v keep_v in_o dependence_n on_o they_o §_o 89._o a_o insurrection_n in_o constantinople_n occasion_v the_o kill_n of_o about_o thirty_o thousand_o 7._o say_v evagrius_n c._n 13._o out_o of_o procopius_n §_o 90._o about_o this_o time_n a_o miracle_n be_v speak_v of_o so_o credible_o that_o i_o think_v it_o not_o unfit_a to_o mention_v it_o hunnerikus_fw-la in_o africa_n be_v a_o arian_n goth_n persecute_v the_o orthodox_n bishop_n especial_o on_o pretence_n that_o they_o refuse_v to_o swear_v fidelity_n to_o he_o and_o his_o son_n say_v some_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o preach_v and_o for_o not_o obey_v or_o for_o nonconformity_n the_o tongue_n of_o many_o be_v cut_v out_o who_o they_o say_v do_v speak_v free_o after_o as_o before_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v believe_v but_o three_o historian_n i_o have_v read_v that_o all_o profess_v that_o they_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o man_n themselves_o viz._n victor_n vticensis_n aenaeas_n gazaeus_n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la &_o procopius_n in_o evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 14._o who_o yet_o add_v that_o two_o of_o they_o upon_o some_o sinfulness_n with_o woman_n lose_v their_o speech_n and_o remain_v dumb_a nicephor_n say_v rem_fw-la cum_fw-la foeminis_fw-la habuissent_fw-la alas_o that_o miracle_n will_v not_o prevent_v sin_n §_o 91._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o justinian_n athalaricus_n be_v dead_a and_o theodatus_fw-la a_o kinsman_n succeed_v this_o man_n love_v book_n better_o than_o war_n yield_v up_o rome_n and_o the_o crown_n to_o bellisarius_fw-la justinian_o general_n and_o so_o after_o the_o goth_n have_v keep_v it_o 60_o year_n it_o be_v restore_v without_o a_o drop_n of_o blood_n say_v evagrius_n l._n 4._o c._n 18._o but_o when_o bellisarius_fw-la go_v away_o tâ—tilas_n come_v and_o recover_v rome_n and_o bellisarius_fw-la return_v recover_v it_o from_o the_o goth_n again_o c._n 20._o §_o 92._o three_o several_a country_n about_o that_o time_n receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n much_o through_o the_o reverence_n of_o justinians_n power_n viz._n the_o heruli_n the_o abasgi_n and_o they_o of_o tanais_n evagr._fw-la c._n 19_o 21._o 22._o but_o the_o grievous_a war_n and_o success_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a in_o the_o east_n and_o a_o plague_n of_o fifty_o two_o year_n continuance_n which_o destroy_v a_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n take_v down_o much_o of_o the_o roman_a glory_n §_o 93._o clvii_o a_o second_o concillium_fw-la aransicanum_fw-la condemn_v semepelagianisme_n propagate_v by_o faustus_n bishop_n of_o rhegrim_n after_o prosp._n who_o have_v be_v of_o the_o contrary_a mind_n §_o 94._o clviii_o a_o concilium_fw-la vâ—sense_n of_o ten_o bishop_n decree_v that_o parish_n priest_n shall_v breed_v up_o young_a reader_n who_o may_v marry_v at_o age_n that_o the_o parish_n priest_n shall_v preach_v or_o in_o their_o absence_n the_o deacon_n read_v a_o sermon_n that_o lord_n have_v mercy_n on_o we_o be_v often_o say_v that_o holy_a holy_a holy_a be_v oft_o say_v that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n etc._n etc._n be_v oft_o say_v §_o 95._o clix_o a_o synod_n of_o 16_o bishop_n at_o carpenteracte_n decree_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n shall_v not_o take_v all_o the_o country_n parish_n maintenance_n to_o himself_o ☜_o §_o 96._o clx_o as_o faelix_fw-la be_v choose_v pope_n by_o theodorick_n so_o athalaricus_n claim_v the_o same_o power_n choose_v after_o he_o boniface_n the_o second_o a_o arrian_n heretic_n make_v the_o pope_n other_o not_o willing_a of_o the_o king_n choice_n choose_v dioscorus_n so_o there_o be_v two_o pope_n but_o dioscorus_n quick_o die_v and_o boniface_n condemn_v he_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a on_o some_o pretence_n of_o money_n matter_n as_o simoniacal_a and_o call_v a_o synod_n appoint_v virgilius_n a_o deacon_n his_o successor_n after_o he_o call_v another_o synod_n to_o undo_v this_o choice_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o short_o after_o die_v himself_o agapetus_n that_o follow_v he_o absolve_v the_o dead_a man_n dioscorus_n who_o boniface_n curse_v such_o work_n do_v church-cursing_a then_o make_v as_o the_o engine_n of_o ambition_n §_o 97._o clxi_o a_o council_n of_o 8_o bishop_n at_o toletane_a say_v somewhat_o again_o to_o keep_v bishop_n from_o woman_n and_o from_o give_v their_o land_n from_o the_o church_n §_o 98._o clxii_o john_n be_v put_v by_o justinian_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n on_o a_o odd_a occasion_n which_o show_v what_o it_o be_v that_o bishop_n then_o divide_v the_o the_o world_n about_o in_o the_o day_n of_o p._n hormisda_n ☜_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n de_fw-la nomine_fw-la whether_o it_o may_v be_v say_v one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a hormisda_n declare_v against_o it_o because_o they_o that_o be_v for_o it_o be_v suspect_v of_o eutychianisme_n and_o condemn_v after_o but_o the_o nestorian_n lay_v hold_v of_o this_o and_o say_v if_o we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a then_o we_o may_v not_o say_v mary_n be_v the_o parent_n of_o one_o in_o the_o trinity_n ☜_o justinian_n send_v about_o this_o to_o john_n and_o he_o and_o his_o synod_n say_v contrary_a to_o hormisda_n that_o we_o may_v say_v that_o one_o of_o the_o trinity_n be_v crucify_a do_v not_o this_o plain_o confess_v the_o blood_n and_o doleful_a division_n cause_v by_o bishop_n and_o monk_n for_o so_o many_o age_n about_o nestorianisme_n and_o eutychianisme_n be_v but_o about_o a_o word_n which_o in_o one_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o in_o another_o false_a which_o one_o pope_n say_v and_o another_o unsaith_o when_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o excuse_v of_o this_o but_o that_o it_o a_o mutatis_fw-la hostibus_fw-la arma_fw-la mutarinecesse_n fuit_fw-la o_o for_o honesty_n against_o divers_a enemy_n we_o must_v use_v divers_a weapon_n but_o sir_n may_v you_o use_v contrary_a assertion_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o do_v you_o not_o here_o undeniable_o tell_v we_o that_o ambiguous_a word_n and_o clergy_n jurisdiction_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o almost_o all_o the_o division_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1300_o year_n §_o 99_o justinian_n take_v a_o better_a course_n to_o convince_v and_o reconcile_v dissenter_n than_o violence_n there_o be_v in_o binnius_n p._n 409._o etc._n etc._n the_o recital_n of_o a_o disputation_n or_o friendly_a conference_n between_o the_o eutychian_a bishop_n and_o hypatius_n with_o other_o of_o the_o orthodox_n the_o most_o clear_a rational_a and_o moderate_a of_o any_o thing_n that_o i_o find_v before_o that_o time_n explain_v their_o controversy_n and_o which_o full_o prove_v what_o i_o have_v all_o along_o say_v as_o my_o opinion_n that_o indeed_o the_o world_n be_v confound_v by_o unskilful_a man_n about_o hard_a ambiguous_a word_n and_o by_o a_o lordly_a selfish_a impose_v spirit_n in_o too_o many_o of_o the_o captain_n of_o those_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o clear_a distinguish_a explication_n of_o term_n with_o humble_a love_n will_v have_v prevent_v most_o of_o those_o division_n in_o that_o conference_n these_o thing_n be_v special_o notable_a 1._o that_o the_o oriental_a bishop_n call_v eutychian_o condemn_v eutyches_n and_o yet_o honour_v dioscorus_n who_o defend_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o quarrel_n more_o about_o man_n name_n and_o word_n than_o doctrine_n 2._o that_o hypatius_n and_o the_o orthodox_n though_o they_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o suspect_v corruption_n in_o gyril_n epistle_n yet_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o cyril_n use_v eutyches_n word_n that_o be_v assert_v one_o nature_n of_o god_n incarnate_a after_o the_o union_n 3._o that_o yet_o they_o prove_v that_o cyril_n also_o hold_v two_o nature_n but_o say_v the_o eutychian_o he_o only_o hold_v two_o before_o the_o union_n consider_v intellectual_o so_o that_o either_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a or_o else_o his_o unskilful_a speak_n as_o both_o party_n do_v set_v the_o world_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n 4._o that_o unrighteous_a partiality_n great_o prevail_v with_o the_o orthodox_n bishop_n and_o council_n of_o these_o time_n when_o they_o can_v as_o hypatius_n here_o do_v put_v a_o charitable_a construction_n upon_o the_o same_o word_n of_o cyril_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v so_o many_o other_o who_o as_o his_o obedient_a follower_n hold_v what_o they_o do_v of_o cyril_n unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la incarnati_fw-la ☞_o they_o say_v we_o neither_o condemnit_fw-la nor_o justify_v it_o if_o they_o have_v use_v that_o moderation_n with_o all_o other_o all_o have_v
eutychian_a and_o have_v show_v you_o what_o work_n both_o the_o heretical_a and_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n make_v in_o the_o world_n about_o not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o nature_n and_o the_o condemn_v of_o dead_a man_n i_o shall_v next_o show_v you_o what_o work_n they_o make_v also_o about_o the_o word_n one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_n or_o two_o operation_n and_o two_o wi_n reader_n will_v thou_o think_v that_o there_o be_v venom_n enough_o in_o one_o of_o these_o word_n to_o poison_v almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n with_o the_o plague_n of_o heresy_n or_o heretication_n and_o contention_n §_o 2._o the_o old_a controversy_n still_o keep_v the_o church_n all_o in_o piece_n some_o be_v for_o two_o nature_n after_o union_n and_o for_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o other_o against_o it_o and_o but_o for_o one_o nature_n after_o union_n cyrus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v tell_v that_o it_o will_v unite_v they_o all_o if_o they_o will_v confess_v one_o operation_n and_o one_o will_v in_o christ_n or_o at_o least_o lay_v by_o the_o talk_n of_o one_o and_o two_o and_o use_v the_o word_n dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la operatio_fw-la the_o operation_n and_o will_v of_o god-man_n cxcvii_o he_o therefore_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o alexandria_n in_o which_o this_o be_v decree_v call_v satisfaction_n for_o they_o say_v that_o dei_fw-la virilis_fw-la signify_v two_o nature_n and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v at_o last_o hit_v the_o way_n of_o concord_n which_o neither_o the_o general_n council_n of_o ephes._n 1_o ephes._n 2._o constant._n 2._o chalcedon_n constant._n 3._o have_v find_v out_o but_o all_o set_v the_o bishop_n but_o more_o by_o the_o ear_n cyrus_n send_v his_o decree_n to_o sergius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sophronius_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n persuade_v the_o silence_v of_o the_o name_n of_o one_a or_o two_o operation_n or_o wi_n sergius_n send_v the_o case_n to_o honorius_n to_o rome_n honorius_n rational_o persuade_v they_o to_o use_v neither_o the_o one_o word_n nor_o the_o other_o one_o or_o two_o foresee_v that_o a_o new_a quarrel_n be_v arise_v in_o these_o word_n and_o little_o know_v how_o for_o this_o he_o be_v by_o general_a council_n to_o be_v hereticated_a when_o he_o be_v dead_a persuade_v they_o to_o a_o silent_a peace_n it_o be_v but_o few_o pope_n that_o be_v so_o wise_a and_o peaceable_a and_o this_o one_o must_v be_v a_o heretic_n for_o it_o or_o general_a council_n be_v fallible_a and_o much_o worse_o §_o 3._o because_o know_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o old_a unhealed_a cause_n i_o foresee_v that_o such_o man_n will_v go_v near_o to_o hereticate_v i_o also_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a for_o condemn_v hereticate_a incendiary_n in_o the_o nestorian_a eutychian_a and_o monothelite_v quarrel_n i_o will_v recite_v the_o word_n of_o binnius_n himself_o who_o say_v the_o same_o that_o i_o have_v say_v from_o the_o beginning_n though_o i_o justify_v he_o not_o from_o self-contradiction_n tom._n 2._o p._n 992._o honorius_n fear_v which_o after_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o which_o he_o know_v have_v fall_v out_o in_o former_a age_n about_o the_o word_n homoousion_n ☜_o and_o many_o other_o lest_o that_o contention_n shall_v grow_v to_o some_o great_a schism_n and_o see_v withal_o that_o faith_n may_v be_v safe_a without_o these_o word_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o reconcile_v both_o opinion_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v out_o of_o the_o way_n the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n and_o contention_n write_v therefore_o to_o sergius_n he_o advise_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o word_n one_a operation_n lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v with_o eutyches_n to_o assert_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o to_o forbear_v the_o word_n two_o operation_n lest_o with_o nestorius_n they_o seem_v to_o assert_v two_o person_n a_o slander_n contrary_a to_o his_o word_n i_o again_o say_v if_o all_o the_o hereticate_a bishop_n and_o council_n have_v follow_v this_o discretion_n and_o moderation_n o_o what_o have_v the_o church_n escape_v yet_o they_o be_v fain_o to_o stretch_v their_o wit_n to_o excuse_v his_o word_n elsewhere_o unde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la fatemur_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesu_fw-la christi_fw-la but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v one_o and_o in_o another_o sense_n two_n §_o 4._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n interest_v himself_o in_o the_o controversy_n binnius_n say_v by_o the_o fraud_n of_o anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o the_o jacobite_n he_o be_v deceive_v animo_fw-la defendâ—ndi_fw-la concilium_fw-la calcedonense_n the_o jacobite_n be_v eutychian_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n and_o it_o be_v strange_a then_o how_o they_o deceive_v he_o to_o defend_v it_o by_o destroy_v it_o but_o say_v he_o while_o he_o beside_o his_o place_n and_o office_n by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o his_o own_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n here_o you_o may_v see_v what_o the_o papist_n clergy_n will_v make_v of_o king_n and_o all_o layman_n if_o they_o be_v whole_o take_v up_o in_o defend_v question_n of_o faith_n by_o their_o own_o judgement_n they_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o by_o the_o devil_n error_n be_v from_o the_o devil_n but_o solicitous_a search_n after_o the_o defence_n of_o truth_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n but_o they_o must_v not_o do_v it_o by_o their_o own_o judgement_n by_o who_o then_o by_o the_o bishop_n no_o doubt_n what_o bishop_n general_a council_n and_o have_v not_o the_o emperor_n long_o enough_o follow_v council_n and_o banish_v such_o as_o they_o condemn_v till_o while_o they_o almost_o all_o condemn_v one_o another_o the_o world_n be_v scandalize_v at_o the_o odious_a division_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o church_n but_o must_v they_o follow_v bishop_n without_o use_v their_o own_o judgement_n about_o the_o case_n what_o as_o their_o mere_a executioner_n must_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_n as_o brute_n or_o idiot_n or_o lictor_n be_v this_o the_o old_a doctrine_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n &_o c_o §_o 5._o cxcviii_o king_n sisenandus_n the_o second_o that_o have_v all_o spain_n call_v a_o council_n at_o toletum_n of_o all_o his_o kingdom_n an._n 633._o of_o 70_o bishop_n who_o make_v many_o good_a canon_n for_o faith_n order_n and_o reformation_n the_o last_o be_v a_o large_a defence_n of_o the_o king_n against_o rebellion_n but_o they_o order_n that_o when_o a_o king_n be_v dead_a the_o prime_a man_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n with_o the_o priest_n by_o common_a consent_n choose_v another_o that_o retain_v the_o concord_n of_o unity_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o strife_n through_o force_n or_o ambition_n and_o they_o decree_v the_o excommunicate_v of_o wicked_a king_n that_o live_v in_o great_a sin_n which_o i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o five_o commandment_n forbid_v they_o not_o to_o have_v do_v it_o be_v a_o purpose_a dishonour_n §_o 6._o cxcix_o another_o at_o toletum_n be_v call_v 636_o by_o king_n chintillane_n which_o go_v the_o same_o way_n king_n be_v ruler_n here_o and_o not_o pope_n §_o 7._o cc._o another_o at_o toletum_n an._n 638._o by_o the_o same_o king_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n §_o 8._o the_o emperor_n heraclius_n publish_v a_o edict_n for_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n call_v his_o echtesis_n and_o sergius_n const._n join_v in_o it_o §_o 9_o sergius_n die_v and_o pyrrhus_n a_o monothelite_n succee_v he_o §_o 10._o severinus_n be_v choose_v pope_n but_o be_v not_o confirm_v as_o be_v usual_a by_o the_o emperor_n consent_n he_o be_v plunder_v of_o his_o wealth_n §_o 11._o the_o saracene_n arabian_n conquer_v persia_n and_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n §_o 12._o sergius_n before_o his_o death_n call_v a_o council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o which_o confirm_v the_o emperor_n faith_n and_o the_o monothelite_n opinion_n §_o 13._o an._n 640._o john_n four_o be_v make_v pope_n who_o condemn_v the_o emperor_n echtesis_n and_o it_o be_v say_v the_o emperor_n disown_v it_o and_o say_v that_o sergius_n make_v it_o and_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v publish_v in_o his_o name_n §_o 14._o heraclius_n die_v constantine_n succee_v he_o and_o die_v in_o 4_o month_n heracleo_n succee_v after_o six_o month_n the_o senate_n depose_v he_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o cut_v out_o his_o mother_n tongue_n on_o suspicion_n that_o they_o poison_a constantine_n who_o son_n constans_n be_v next_o set_v up_o §_o 15._o pyrrhus_n think_v guilty_a of_o constantine_n death_n fly_v into_o africa_n and_o paulus_n a_o monothelite_n have_v his_o place_n pyrrhus_n seem_v convert_v by_o maximus_n in_o africa_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o be_v own_v by_o the_o pope_n against_o paulus_n
their_o wife_n ☞_o be_v express_o renounce_v and_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o priest_n be_v require_v to_o separate_v from_o his_o wife_n so_o be_v it_o they_o abstain_v at_o fast_n and_o necessary_a season_n nor_o any_o priest_n endure_v to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n on_o pretence_n of_o piety_n else_o he_o must_v be_v depose_v §_o 51._o another_o be_v the_o 16_o canon_n that_o make_v deacon_n like_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a §_o 52._o the_o 22d_o be_v a_o hard_a canon_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n ordain_v with_o money_n and_o not_o by_o examination_n and_o election_n be_v depose_v and_o they_o that_o ordain_v they_o §_o 53._o the_o 36th_o canon_n displease_v they_o also_o which_o confess_v the_o church_n of_o constantinople_n privilege_n as_o equal_v with_o rome_n §_o 54._o the_o 38th_o canon_n contain_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o old_a confusion_n viz._n that_o whatever_o alteration_n the_o imperial_a power_n make_v on_o any_o city_n the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n also_o follow_v it_o do_v god_n make_v this_o law_n be_v not_o as_o many_o soul_n in_o a_o town_n that_o be_v no_o city_n as_o capable_a of_o be_v a_o church_n as_o citizen_n it_o be_v in_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o make_v and_o unmake_v city_n may_v he_o according_o make_v or_o unmake_v church_n what_o if_o a_o king_n will_v have_v but_o one_o city_n in_o his_o kingdom_n must_v there_o be_v no_o more_o church_n or_o bishop_n what_o if_o there_o be_v no_o city_n as_o in_o many_o american_n and_o arabian_a country_n must_v there_o be_v no_o church_n what_o if_o the_o king_n will_v disfranchize_v most_o of_o the_o city_n and_o another_o will_v make_v every_o market_n town_n a_o city_n must_v church_n be_v alter_v according_o if_o so_o o_o that_o our_o king_n will_v make_v we_o so_o many_o city_n as_o the_o work_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n need_v true_a bishop_n that_o one_o may_v not_o have_v a_o thousand_o parish_n without_o any_o subordinate_a bishop_n but_o if_o this_o hold_n the_o emperor_n may_v have_v take_v down_o rome_n and_o set_v up_o constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o at_o pleasure_n §_o 55._o can._n 50._o forbid_v clergy_n and_o laity_n to_o play_v at_o dice_n on_o pain_n of_o deposition_n or_o segregation_n and_o can._n 51._o forbid_v go_v to_o show_n jester_n stage-play_n hunt_n the_o 55th_o canon_n command_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o amend_v their_o custom_n and_o not_o to_o fast_v on_o sabbath-day_n can._n 62._o forbid_v woman_n public_a dance_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n together_o and_o their_o put_n on_o masquer_n or_o player_n apparel_n or_o person_n etc._n etc._n can._n 63._o command_v the_o burn_a of_o false_a history_n of_o the_o martyr_n as_o tend_v to_o bring_v religion_n into_o reproach_n continual_a joyful_a praise_n to_o god_n and_o holy_a exercise_n and_o to_o use_v no_o horserace_n etc._n etc._n the_o 67th_o canon_n be_v against_o eat_v blood_n can._n 72._o nullifi_v marriage_n with_o heretic_n alas_o good_a bishop_n do_v you_o think_v the_o papist_n will_v have_v hereticated_a you_o as_o monothelite_n and_o nullify_v all_o marriage_n with_o you_o by_o this_o canon_n but_o two_o heretic_n marriage_n be_v not_o null_a can._n 78._o command_v all_o the_o illuminate_v baptize_v to_o learn_v the_o belief_n and_o every_o friday_n to_o say_v it_o to_o the_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o many_o parish_n or_o hundred_o parish_n have_v the_o bishop_n then_o to_o hear_v not_o so_o many_o as_o we_o §_o 56._o the_o 82_o canon_n offend_v the_o papist_n forbid_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o lamb_n to_o be_v make_v for_o christ_n as_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o 90th_o canon_n be_v a_o old_a one_o not_o to_o kneel_v on_o any_o lord's-day_n and_o that_o this_o begin_v on_o the_o evening_n before_o p._n 155._o binnius_n reprove_v they_o for_o call_v cyprian_a archbishop_n and_o he_o prove_v that_o africa_n then_o have_v no_o archbishop_n or_o primate_n §_o 57_o ccxxii_o an._n 693._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n call_v by_o king_n egica_n before_o it_o the_o king_n write_v a_o sermon_n for_o they_o wherein_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o every_o parish_n that_o have_v twelve_o family_n must_v have_v their_o proper_a governor_n but_o if_o less_o it_o must_v be_v part_n of_o another_o charge_n §_o 58._o ccxxiii_o an._n 694._o be_v another_o toledan_a council_n under_o the_o same_o king_n egica_n one_o will_v wonder_v that_o the_o legislative_a virtue_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v continue_v to_o such_o fertility_n and_o multitude_n of_o law_n as_o must_v follow_v if_o in_o all_o country_n there_o be_v every_o year_n a_o council_n how_o great_a must_v the_o volume_n of_o law_n be_v at_o last_o ☜_o binnius_n in_o his_o note_n on_o this_o council_n tell_v we_o that_o though_o paul_n will_v have_v the_o believe_a husband_n or_o wife_n stay_v with_o the_o unbeliever_n in_o hope_n of_o conversion_n yet_o many_o hundred_o year_n experience_n have_v teach_v we_o the_o contrary_a that_o it_o tend_v rather_o to_o hurt_v than_o good_a and_o therefore_o now_o it_o must_v be_v otherwise_o and_o they_o must_v separate_v §_o 59_o ccxxiu_o even_o to_o those_o day_n the_o number_n of_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n in_o most_o country_n be_v the_o great_a and_o the_o care_n of_o good_a man_n be_v to_o convert_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o read_v still_o of_o so_o many_o baptize_v at_o age_n a_o council_n at_o utrecht_n decree_v willebrood_n or_o willifrid_n and_o suibert_n be_v leader_n that_o the_o best_a preacher_n shall_v be_v send_v from_o the_o neighbour_n church_n to_o convert_v the_o heathen_n that_o be_v better_o work_v than_o strive_v who_o shall_v be_v chief_a or_o rage_v about_o hard_a word_n §_o 60._o ccxxu._n a_o synod_n at_o aquileia_n an._n 698._o condemn_v the_o 5_o general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n ☜_o for_o condemn_v the_o tria_fw-la capitula_fw-la of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n o_o what_o concord_n council_n cause_v §_o 61._o pope_n sergius_n refuse_v to_o own_o the_o council_n of_o constant._n at_o trul._n under_o justinian_n second_o the_o emperor_n command_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o constantinople_n the_o soldier_n of_o ravenna_n sergius_n have_v pay_v they_o the_o 100_o l._n of_o gold_n hear_v of_o it_o rose_z up_z and_o rescue_v he_o and_o make_v the_o emperor_n officer_n in_o fear_n beg_v for_o his_o life_n by_o such_o obedience_n rome_n keep_v up_o §_o 62._o tiberius_n the_o second_o depose_v justinian_n the_o second_o and_o cut_v off_o his_o nose_n and_o banish_v he_o justinian_n be_v restore_v and_o expose_v tiberius_n to_o scorn_v and_o kill_v he_o and_o banish_a bishop_n callinicus_n to_o rome_n for_o unfaithfulness_n to_o his_o prince_n john_n the_o 6_o be_v now_o pope_n §_o 63._o john_n the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n another_o council_n at_o toletum_n under_o king_n witiza_n i_o pass_v by_o he_o be_v a_o greek_a ccxxvi_o he_o gather_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n to_o debate_v iustinian_n order_n for_o the_o receive_v the_o trull_n council_n and_o our_o english_a willifrid_n accuse_v by_o his_o king_n be_v here_o justify_v as_o a_o son_n of_o that_o church_n and_o a_o synod_n in_o england_n receive_v he_o when_o the_o king_n be_v dead_a §_o 64._o sisumius_fw-la make_v pope_n live_v but_o 20_o day_n and_o constantine_n succeed_v he_o who_o be_v send_v for_o to_o constantinople_n and_o honour_v by_o justinian_n §_o 65._o about_o this_o time_n an._n 708._o spain_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o saracen_n ☞_o binnius_n say_v because_o king_n witiza_n forsake_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v that_o rome_n be_v forsake_v even_o by_o the_o best_a church_n such_o as_o spain_n then_o be_v and_o be_v not_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 66._o bardanes_n philippicus_n by_o rebellion_n depose_v justinian_n and_o be_v make_v emperor_n and_o within_o two_o year_n be_v so_o use_v himself_o by_o anastasius_n his_o eye_n put_v out_o and_o he_o banish_v §_o 67._o ccxxvii_o the_o emperor_n philippicus_n and_o job._n constant._n call_v general_n council_n at_o constantinople_n i_o may_v well_o call_v it_o general_n when_o binnius_n say_v there_o be_v innumerable_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o say_v of_o any_o other_o council_n they_o all_o condemn_v the_o 6_o general_n council_n and_o their_o opinion_n of_o two_o will_n and_o two_o operation_n where_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o how_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o church_n regard_v not_o the_o authority_n of_o rome_n 2._o nor_o think_v a_o general_n council_n infallible_a when_o innumerable_a bishop_n be_v against_o both_o 3._o and_o how_o strong_a the_o monothelite_n party_n be_v 4._o and_o alas_o how_o bad_a too_o many_o bishop_n that_o can_v change_v as_o fast_o as_o emperor_n will_v have_v they_o for_o say_v binnius_n after_o baronius_n thus_o at_o the_o
of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n that_o the_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o chilperic_a to_o pepin_n the_o foresay_a historian_n do_v so_o express_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n with_o what_o front_n the_o innovate_a heretic_n dare_v call_v it_o in_o question_n ☜_o last_o it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v by_o this_o same_o pope_n zachary_n that_o the_o nomination_n or_o postulation_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o vacant_a church_n in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v grant_v to_o king_n pepin_n therefore_o if_o elsewhere_o you_o read_v that_o the_o king_n of_o france_n give_v bishop_n to_o the_o church_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o do_v by_o their_o own_o right_n but_o by_o the_o grant_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n in_o vain_a therefore_o do_v the_o innovate_a heretic_n glory_v in_o this_o argument_n who_o endeavour_n to_o subject_v the_o church_n to_o king_n so_o far_o binnius_n after_o baronius_n ☞_o §_o 12._o from_o this_o story_n and_o these_o word_n let_v the_o reader_n think_v how_o to_o answer_v these_o question_n quest._n 1._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o make_v any_o one_o man_n too_o great_a if_o greatness_n and_o exercise_n of_o government_n give_v he_o so_o much_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n qu._n 2._o have_v not_o king_n need_n to_o look_v to_o their_o manner_n for_o their_o crown_n sake_n as_o well_o as_o their_o soul_n if_o lust_n sensuality_n and_o dulness_n forfeit_v their_o kingdom_n qu._n 3._o do_v not_o war_n and_o weaken_n of_o the_o empire_n make_v a_o great_a change_n with_o pope_n when_o they_o that_o be_v set_v up_o and_o banish_v at_o the_o emperor_n pleasure_n can_v now_o first_o depose_v the_o emperor_n in_o the_o west_n for_o be_v against_o image_n and_o persecute_v and_o then_o can_v translate_v the_o crown_n of_o france_n qu._n 4._o be_v not_o a_o ambitious_a pope_n a_o fit_a tool_n for_o pepin_n and_o his_o confederate_n to_o work_v by_o to_o put_v a_o pious_a gloss_n on_o their_o conspiracy_n qu._n 5._o do_v not_o the_o pope_n rise_v thus_o by_o serve_v the_o turn_n of_o conspirator_n and_o of_o prince_n in_o their_o quarrel_n with_o one_o another_o qu._n 6._o be_v subject_n judge_n when_o a_o king_n sin_n make_v he_o unworthy_a of_o the_o crown_n qu._n 7._o yea_o be_v the_o pope_n judge_n and_o have_v he_o power_n to_o depose_v king_n if_o he_o judge_v they_o such_o sinner_n and_o unfit_a for_o government_n qu._n 8._o be_v it_o a_o good_a reason_n that_o a_o king_n be_v just_o depose_v because_o good_a man_n and_o holy_a bishop_n be_v the_o desirer_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o qu._n 9_o will_v not_o this_o reason_n have_v serve_v maximus_n against_o gratian_n be_v it_o not_o cromwel_n plea_n if_o he_o have_v but_o have_v the_o pope_n and_o people_n on_o his_o side_n you_o see_v how_o it_o will_v have_v go_v qu._n 10._o be_v it_o the_o mark_n of_o a_o innovate_a heretic_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o king_n when_o paul_n and_o peter_n say_v it_o of_o all_o christian_n so_o long_o ago_o qu._n 11._o be_v it_o a_o note_v that_o protestant_n love_v rebellion_n because_o they_o be_v against_o pope_n depose_v king_n or_o be_v there_o any_o heed_n to_o be_v take_v of_o the_o word_n of_o impudent_a reviler_n that_o dare_v speak_v before_o god_n and_o man_n at_o this_o rate_n be_v depose_v king_n the_o papist_n freedom_n from_o rebellion_n and_o be_v our_o oppose_v it_o a_o character_n of_o rebel_n qu._n 12._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o bishop_n burchardus_fw-la desire_v it_o and_o that_o bishop_n boniface_n execute_v the_o pope_n command_n who_o have_v be_v translate_v from_o england_n by_o he_o to_o such_o dignity_n and_o have_v swear_v obedience_n and_o service_n to_o he_o qu._n 13._o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o the_o pope_n make_v these_o bishop_n saint_n qu._n 14._o i_o hope_v they_o be_v real_o godly_a man_n but_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o some_o good_a man_n at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o that_o do_v think_v it_o have_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o the_o clergy_n hand_n especial_o be_v themselves_o bishop_n that_o be_v to_o have_v so_o great_a a_o share_n how_o few_o bishop_n be_v afraid_a of_o too_o much_o power_n or_o ever_o do_v refuse_v it_o qu._n 15._o if_o the_o king_n of_o france_n have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o the_o pope_n gift_n what_o wonder_v if_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o nominate_a bishop_n also_o by_o his_o gift_n qu._n 16._o whether_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o give_v have_v not_o power_n to_o take_v away_o and_o be_v not_o judge_n when_o the_o cause_n be_v just_a qu._n 17._o with_o what_o face_n do_v papist_n at_o once_o make_v these_o claim_v and_o yet_o profess_v loyalty_n to_o king_n qu._n 18._o whether_o it_o concern_v not_o king_n to_o understand_v on_o what_o term_n they_o stand_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n that_o must_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o but_o have_v power_n to_o depose_v they_o qu._n 19_o if_o there_o be_v any_o party_n among_o they_o that_o have_v more_o loyal_a principle_n be_v it_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o concord_n of_o their_o church_n that_o agree_v not_o in_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a moment_n or_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o controversy_n that_o will_v not_o determine_v so_o great_a a_o point_n on_o which_o the_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n do_v depend_v §_o 13._o about_o the_o same_o time_n they_o persuade_v rachis_n king_n of_o the_o longobard_n successor_n to_o luitprand_n for_o the_o love_n of_o religion_n to_o lay_v down_o his_o crown_n and_o go_v into_o a_o monastery_n so_o that_o monastery_n be_v place_n for_o the_o worst_a and_o the_o best_a some_o too_o bad_a to_o reign_v and_o some_o too_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v overmaster_v the_o clergy_n §_o 14._o it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v think_v that_o this_o pope_n zachary_n and_o his_o swear_a vassal_n st._n boniface_n be_v some_o very_a profound_a divine_n that_o can_v by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o piety_n thus_o master_n kingdom_n doubtless_o they_o be_v zealous_a adversary_n to_o heresy_n except_o their_o own_o and_o successor_n of_o the_o hereticate_a and_o damn_v father_n for_o epist._n 10._o bin._n p._n 206_o 207_o 208._o zachary_n write_v to_o boniface_n to_o expel_v virgilius_n from_o the_o church_n and_o priesthood_n for_o hold_v antipode_n viz._n that_o sunshine_n and_o moonlight_n and_o man_n be_v under_o the_o earth_n ☜_o as_o well_o as_o here_o which_o we_o call_v over_o it_o the_o word_n be_v de_fw-fr perversa_fw-la autem_fw-la &_o iniqua_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la &_o animamsuam_fw-la locutus_fw-la est_fw-la si_fw-la clarificatum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la ita_fw-la eum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la quod_fw-la alius_fw-la mundus_fw-la &_o alii_fw-la homines_fw-la sub_fw-la terra_fw-la sint_fw-la seu_fw-la sol_fw-la &_o luna_fw-la hunc_fw-la habito_fw-la concilio_n ab_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la pelle_fw-la sacerdotii_fw-la honore_fw-la privatum_fw-la that_o be_v but_o as_o to_o the_o perverse_a and_o unjust_a doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o own_o soul_n if_o it_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o he_o so_o confess_v that_o under_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v another_o world_n and_o other_o man_n and_o sun_n and_o moon_n call_v a_o council_n and_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o honour_n of_o priesthood_n drive_v he_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o by_o another_o world_n be_v mean_v antipode_n or_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n inhabit_v be_v doubtless_o §_o 15._o qu._n 1._o do_v god_n make_v pope_n to_o be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o antipode_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v any_o antipode_n and_o when_o they_o excommunicate_v and_o silence_v those_o that_o affirm_v it_o qu._n 2._o be_v these_o pope_n and_o bishop_n man_n of_o such_o wisdom_n as_o be_v fit_a to_o hereticate_v dissenter_n as_o they_o do_v qu._n 3._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o what_o some_o council_n be_v and_o do_v in_o those_o time_n qu._n 4._o do_v we_o not_o see_v what_o heresy_n signify_v at_o rome_n and_o how_o little_a heed_n there_o be_v to_o be_v take_v of_o their_o outcry_n against_o some_o heresy_n qu._n 5._o whether_o be_v all_o the_o world_n or_o all_o the_o west_n bind_v to_o avoid_v communion_n after_o with_o virgilius_n qu._n 6._o do_v we_o not_o see_v here_o of_o what_o infallibility_n the_o pope_n be_v in_o judge_v of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o how_o happy_a the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v such_o a_o judge_n and_o of_o what_o credit_n his_o heretication_n and_o excommunication_n be_v qu._n 7._o do_v we_o not_o see_v how_o religion_n have_v be_v deprave_v and_o dishonour_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n call_v
irene_n will_v do_v as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v she_o she_o be_v as_o much_o for_o picture_n as_o the_o pope_n himself_o she_o call_v this_o council_n at_o constantinople_n the_o old_a soldier_n breed_v up_o under_o the_o former_a emperor_n be_v against_o image_n haeresin_fw-la medullitus_fw-la imbiberant_fw-la say_v binnius_n ☜_o p._n 396._o will_v not_o endure_v they_o in_o constantinople_n but_o rout_v they_o at_o which_o the_o empress_n be_v trouble_v dismiss_v the_o bishop_n till_o they_o have_v purge_v the_o army_n of_o those_o old_a soldier_n and_o then_o she_o call_v the_o bishop_n to_o nice_a and_o there_o they_o know_v their_o errand_n beforehand_o damn_v themselves_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o have_v hold_v the_o former_a universal_a synod_n and_o set_v up_o image_n again_o §_o 55._o by_o the_o way_n i_o appeal_v from_o pride_n and_o ignorance_n to_o christian_a sobriety_n and_o reason_n how_o the_o take_n down_o of_o image_n can_v in_o the_o roman_a sense_n be_v call_v a_o heresy_n ☞_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o image_n must_v or_o may_v be_v use_v and_o can_v any_o man_n that_o ever_o read_v and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n believe_v that_o have_v or_o worship_v of_o image_n or_o saint_n by_o image_n be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o any_o man_n can_v plead_v with_o modesty_n be_v that_o they_o be_v indifferent_a or_o lawful_a and_o useful_a to_o some_o person_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o now_o that_o they_o will_v not_o compel_v we_o to_o bow_v towards_o image_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o our_o liberty_n must_v it_o be_v heresy_n and_o the_o christian_a world_n cast_v into_o distraction_n about_o it_o when_o yet_o this_o image-worship_n be_v idolatry_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o one_o part_n of_o christian_n and_o but_o indifferent_a and_o convenient_a to_o the_o ignorant_a that_o have_v other_o help_n enough_o in_o the_o sense_n of_o other_o o_o what_o a_o plague_n have_v it_o be_v to_o the_o world_n to_o have_v a_o worldly_a clergy_n invade_v the_o church_n §_o 56._o at_o the_o meeting_n of_o this_o council_n we_o have_v first_o the_o call_v and_o title_n in_o which_o 1._o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o mother_n be_v call_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n orbis_n terrarum_fw-la and_o yet_o our_o papist_n as_o w._n johnson_n in_o his_o novelty_n repress_v etc._n etc._n will_v make_v man_n believe_v that_o if_o they_o find_v but_o such_o a_o say_n of_o a_o council_n or_o of_o the_o church_n it_o must_v needs_o signify_v more_o than_o the_o empire_n even_o all_o the_o earth_n indeed_o 2._o it_o be_v express_o say_v over_o and_o over_o that_o this_o council_n be_v call_v by_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o their_o decree_n and_o command_n tharasius_n begin_v with_o tell_v they_o the_o need_n of_o reformation_n for_o image_n and_o report_v how_o they_o be_v assault_v at_o constantinople_n when_o they_o meet_v there_o and_o so_o remove_v to_o nice_a etc._n etc._n §_o 57_o next_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o empress_n and_o her_o son_n be_v read_v in_o which_o they_o be_v before_o make_v know_v what_o they_o must_v do_v they_o be_v tell_v what_o paul_n const._n on_o his_o deathbed_n say_v for_o image_n and_o that_o tarasius_n will_v not_o take_v the_o patriarchate_o till_o he_o have_v promise_n of_o a_o council_n to_o restore_v they_o and_o some_o hope_n of_o it_o the_o emperor_n here_o say_v that_o he_o call_v and_o congregat_v the_o synod_n and_o that_o ex_fw-la universo_fw-it terrarum_fw-la orbe_fw-la out_o of_o the_o whole_a earthly_a world_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v only_o out_o of_o the_o roman_a empire_n §_o 58._o when_o the_o bishop_n business_n be_v so_o well_o make_v know_v by_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o first_o three_z bishop_n that_o have_v be_v late_o forward_a speaker_n against_o image_n in_o the_o former_a general_n council_n under_o constantine_n do_v humble_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o the_o council_n and_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o be_v basil._n ancyrae_fw-la theodorus_n myron_n and_o theodosius_n amorii_n and_o first_o basil_n bishop_n of_o ancyra_n give_v they_o his_o creed_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o trinity_n and_o to_o embrace_v the_o intercession_n of_o the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a power_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o all_o honour_n to_o receive_v and_o embrace_v their_o holy_a relic_n firm_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o holiness_n also_o that_o he_o embrace_v the_o venerable_a image_n which_o out_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o inviolate_a virgin_n our_o lady_n the_o mother_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n and_o all_o saint_n and_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n reject_v and_o curse_v with_o all_o his_o mind_n that_o call_v the_o seven_o synod_n leader_n that_o be_v gather_v by_o a_o deprave_a mind_n and_o madness_n a_o false_a council_n as_o alien_a to_o all_o piety_n and_o religion_n impious_o bark_v against_o ecclesiastical_a legislation_n reproach_v venerable_a image_n and_o command_v they_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o show_v his_o zeal_n and_o lead_v other_o the_o way_n he_o deliver_v in_o nine_o curse_n or_o anathemas_n one_o against_o those_o that_o demolish_v image_n another_o against_o those_o that_o expound_v the_o scripture_n word_n against_o idol_n and_o gentile_a image_n as_o against_o christian_n image_n next_o he_o execrate_v all_o that_o embrace_v not_o image_n so_o it_o be_v now_o become_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n another_o curse_n be_v against_o those_o that_o favour_n they_o that_o be_v against_o image_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o church_n ill_o use_v by_o her_o bishop_n when_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v curse_v by_o they_o one_o year_n curse_v all_o that_o be_v for_o image_n and_o another_o curse_v all_o that_o be_v not_o for_o they_o be_v it_o such_o a_o curse_a clergy_n to_o make_v a_o curse_a church_n that_o christ_n ordain_v and_o that_o the_o council_n may_v not_o suspect_v that_o this_o bishop_n be_v a_o temporizer_n and_o change_v his_o opinion_n with_o the_o time_n first_o he_o profess_v to_o declare_v all_o this_o with_o his_o whole_a soul_n heart_n and_o mind_n and_o next_o he_o wish_v that_o if_o ever_o by_o any_o mean_n he_o revolt_v again_o from_o image_n he_o may_v be_v alienate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o thus_o he_o renounce_v repentance_n curse_v himself_o if_o ever_o he_o repent_v §_o 59_o tharasius_n and_o his_o synod_n glorify_v god_n for_o this_o excellent_a confession_n and_o next_o come_v theodore_n bishop_n of_o myros_n and_o he_o do_v the_o like_a and_o be_v joyful_o receive_v and_o next_o come_v theodosius_n bishop_n of_o amorium_n and_o he_o more_o doleful_o lament_v that_o be_v a_o sinner_n and_o seduce_v he_o have_v blatter_v out_o many_o evil_n untrue_o against_o venerable_a image_n and_o therefore_o confess_v his_o fault_n he_o condemn_v and_o curse_v or_o detest_v himself_n resolve_v hereafter_o to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v curse_v or_o speak_v ill_o of_o and_o to_o teach_v it_o to_o the_o world_n and_o beg_v to_o be_v receive_v among_o christian_n though_o unworthy_a next_o he_o offer_v his_o libel_n viz._n first_o i_o approve_v receive_v salute_v and_o venerate_v before_o all_o thing_n the_o intemerate_v image_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o true_a god_n and_o the_o bless_a mother_n virgin_n who_o bring_v he_o forth_o without_o seed_n substance_n who_o help_n protection_n and_o intercession_n i_o pray_v for_o night_n and_o day_n that_o she_o may_v help_v i_o a_o sinner_n as_o have_v that_o power_n from_o he_o who_o she_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n christ_n our_o god_n and_o i_o receive_v and_o venerate_v the_o image_n of_o saint_n apostle_n prophet_n martyr_n father_n eremites_n not_o as_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o all_o my_o mind_n i_o beseech_v they_o to_o intercede_v with_o god_n for_o i_o that_o i_o may_v find_v mercy_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n on_o the_o same_o account_n i_o venerate_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n so_o he_o proceed_v also_o to_o his_o curse_n and_o first_o he_o anathematize_v all_o that_o venerate_v not_o image_n then_o he_o curse_v those_o that_o reproach_n they_o and_o next_o that_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o and_o next_o he_o curse_v those_o that_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n teach_v christian_a people_n the_o veneration_n of_o holy_a and_o honourable_a image_n of_o all_o saint_n which_o from_o the_o beginning_n please_v god_n qu._n 1._o where_o shall_v we_o
party_n that_o be_v against_o image_n prevail_v ever_o since_o irene_n the_o woman_n that_o set_v they_o up_o be_v depose_v and_o die_v her_o son_n constantine_n who_o she_o murder_v be_v not_o for_o they_o before_o nor_o nicephorus_n that_o depose_v she_o after_o but_o leo_n 5_o armenus_n that_o succeed_v michael_n curop_n earnest_a against_o they_o and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o persecute_v the_o worshipper_n of_o image_n a_o prince_n confess_v to_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o empire_n michael_n balbus_n that_o be_v suppose_v the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o murder_v he_o reign_v in_o his_o stead_n he_o set_v himself_o earnest_o to_o have_v heal_v the_o church-division_n of_o the_o east_n about_o image_n to_o that_o end_n he_o send_v ambassador_n to_o ludovicus_n pius_n into_o france_n for_o his_o counsel_n in_o the_o profess_v his_o great_a desire_n of_o peace_n ludovicus_n call_v together_o some_o that_o he_o most_o esteem_v for_o learning_n at_o paris_n which_o some_o call_v a_o council_n but_o be_v like_a to_o be_v more_o learned_a than_o the_o majority_n in_o council_n to_o debate_v and_o consider_v the_o business_n the_o paris_n divine_v in_o this_o debate_n draw_v up_o a_o write_n in_o which_o they_o great_o sin_v say_v bellarmine_n in_o that_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o reprehend_v the_o pope_n and_o a_o general_n council_n but_o do_v not_o they_o themselves_o condemn_v many_o general_a council_n in_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o far_o exceed_v the_o author_n who_o in_o the_o name_n of_o carolus_n mag._n put_v forth_o a_o book_n against_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n ☜_o for_o he_o which_o also_o the_o father_n of_o the_o frankford_n council_n do_v disallow_v or_o reject_v the_o 2d_o nicene_n synod_n because_o they_o think_v it_o have_v be_v celebrate_v without_o the_o pope_n consent_n thing_n but_o these_o counsellor_n of_o the_o emperor_n lewis_n confess_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a 2d_o for_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v call_v and_o approve_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o fear_v to_o examine_v judge_n and_o reprehend_v both_o the_o synod_n itself_o and_o the_o epistle_n of_o adrian_n to_o constantine_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o image_n yea_o and_o the_o defence_n of_o that_o synod_n send_v by_o adrian_n to_o charles_n m._n say_v indiscretè_fw-la noscitur_fw-la fecisse_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la superstitiosè_fw-la eas_fw-la adorari_fw-la jussit_fw-la so_o say_v bellarmine_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o judge_v the_o judge_n of_o themselves_o and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o feed_v the_o pastor_n of_o all_o christ_n sheep_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o teacher_n of_o all_o man_n than_o which_o temerity_n no_o great_a can_v be_v imagine_v thus_o far_o bellarmine_n §_o 125._o here_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o even_o then_o when_o the_o pope_n be_v advance_v to_o his_o kingly_a greatness_n yet_o as_o the_o eastern_a empire_n be_v far_o from_o obey_v he_o so_o even_o that_o one_o prince_n that_o set_v he_o up_o and_o defend_v he_o with_o his_o doctor_n and_o counsellor_n be_v far_o from_o think_v he_o infallible_a ☜_o but_o reprove_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o as_o superstitious_a for_o image-worship_n and_o be_v not_o herein_o rule_v by_o he_o 2._o and_o judge_v whether_o most_o bishop_n will_v not_o have_v judge_v according_o if_o they_o have_v have_v but_o the_o same_o countenance_n from_o prince_n as_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o east_n and_o these_o now_o have_v 3._o and_o judge_v with_o what_o face_n the_o militant_a doctor_n of_o rome_n do_v pretend_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o bid_v we_o name_v any_o church_n that_o reject_v it_o when_o east_n and_o west_n so_o far_o reject_v it_o as_o be_v here_o confess_v even_o when_o they_o be_v grow_v so_o high_a yea_o and_o council_n as_o well_o as_o pope_n §_o 126._o hereupon_o a_o book_n be_v print_v an._n 1596._o call_v the_o council_n of_o paris_n about_o image_n contain_v 1._o the_o emperor_n michael_n '_o s_o epistle_n by_o which_o say_v bellarmine_n one_o will_v judge_v he_o one_o of_o the_o best_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v 2._o the_o paris_n doctor_n collection_n of_o testimony_n prove_v in_o the_o middle_a way_n that_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v contemptuous_o as_o some_o will_v have_v they_o nor_o be_v worship_v as_o the_o general_n nicene_n council_n and_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v they_o 3._o a_o epistle_n in_o the_o pope_n name_n write_v say_v bellarmine_n by_o the_o french_a doctor_n to_o michael_n the_o emperor_n show_v that_o image_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v wrong_v disgraceful_o nor_o adore_v 4._o a_o epistle_n of_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n to_o the_o pope_n desire_v he_o to_o write_v to_o michael_n to_o further_a this_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n 5._o a_o epistle_n of_o ludovicus_n to_o the_o two_o bishop_n who_o he_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o direct_v they_o how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o wise_o to_o get_v the_o pope_n consent_n whether_o this_o at_o paris_n be_v a_o council_n or_o only_o a_o select_a convention_n of_o man_n choose_v by_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o controversy_n of_o no_o great_a moment_n i_o take_v the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o more_o honourable_a sort_n of_o assembly_n as_o the_o world_n than_o go_v and_o shall_v reverence_v more_o the_o judgement_n of_o 20_o or_o 12_o man_n select_v by_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a prince_n than_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o all_o europe_n as_o i_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o those_o man_n that_o by_o king_n james_n be_v appoint_v to_o translate_v the_o bible_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a english_a clergy_n of_o who_o perhaps_o one_o in_o ten_o have_v a_o smattering_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n and_o one_o of_o a_o hundred_o understand_v it_o at_o the_o most_o §_o 127._o our_o modern_a cheat_a english_a papist_n that_o be_v teach_v here_o in_o england_n to_o say_v that_o they_o worship_v not_o image_n may_v here_o see_v the_o fraud_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o fit_v they_o a_o faith_n to_o their_o interest_n and_o occasion_n we_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v but_o three_o sort_n of_o image_n that_o aquinas_n say_v we_o shall_v worship_v with_o latria_n divine_a worship_n but_o yet_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v say_v their_o â—_z why_o else_o do_v they_o so_o common_o condemn_v this_o book_n and_o council_n of_o ludovicus_n pius_n that_o forbid_v both_o the_o break_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o why_o do_v bellarmine_n purposely_o revile_v and_o particular_o confute_v this_o book_n why_o do_v binnius_n recite_v all_o bellarmine_n answer_n in_o his_o council_n tom._n 3._o p._n 529_o &_o c_o §_o 128._o bellarmine_n be_v very_o loath_a that_o the_o epistle_n here_o say_v to_o be_v write_v by_o pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o shall_v be_v take_v to_o be_v his_o and_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o send_v to_o he_o to_o be_v subscribe_v by_o who_o if_o by_o the_o emperor_n ludovicus_n pius_n and_o his_o council_n of_o divine_n you_o may_v see_v of_o what_o reputation_n the_o pope_n be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n one_o great_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v that_o the_o pope_n will_v not_o so_o impudent_o flatter_v the_o emperor_n as_o to_o say_v o_o venerable_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n see_v by_o god_n disposal_n you_o govern_v all_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o unite_n the_o church_n which_o by_o god_n ordination_n you_o govern_v what_o filthy_a flattery_n say_v bellarmine_n can_v there_o be_v michael_n balbus_n a_o murderer_n etc._n etc._n be_v say_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o god_n dispose_n what_o then_o be_v bishop_n for_o ans._n and_o 1._o do_v not_o even_o gregory_n mag._n as_o much_o flatter_v a_o worse_a man_n and_o murderer_n phocas_n and_o his_o successor_n he_o and_o many_o more_o 2._o do_v not_o many_o if_o not_o most_o of_o the_o emperor_n heathen_a and_o christian_n come_v in_o by_o murder_n or_o invasion_n and_o usurpation_n and_o be_v man_n therefore_o disoblige_v from_o obey_v they_o when_o they_o be_v settle_v by_o submissive_a implicit_a consent_n 3._o but_o the_o venom_n of_o the_o cardinal_n jesuite_n answer_n be_v that_o he_o take_v it_o to_o be_v base_a flattery_n ☜_o to_o say_v that_o prince_n be_v by_o god_n dispose_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n for_o then_o what_o be_v the_o bishop_n for_o and_o must_v the_o world_n be_v ride_v and_o abuse_v by_o such_o man_n that_o will_v turn_v prince_n out_o of_o all_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o church_n may_v belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o pastor_n respective_o as_o the_o government_n
of_o a_o hospital_n to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o physician_n may_v not_o one_o rule_n and_o punish_v by_o the_o sword_n and_o another_o by_o the_o word_n by_o teach_v and_o the_o church_n keys_n be_v it_o not_o one_o thing_n to_o fine_a and_o beat_v and_o banish_v and_o kill_v a_o man_n and_o another_o to_o sentence_v he_o unmeet_a for_o church-communion_n marvellous_a that_o god_n permit_v the_o world_n to_o be_v delude_v by_o such_o a_o blind_a or_o blind_a clergy_n though_o as_o learned_a as_o bellarmine_n that_o will_v make_v these_o thing_n seem_v inconsistent_a and_o separate_v what_o god_n have_v conjoin_v see_v here_o to_o what_o the_o roman_a clergy_n will_v reduce_v king_n they_o must_v be_v no_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n ☜_o and_o if_o all_o the_o kingdom_n be_v christian_n be_v they_o not_o all_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o christen_n of_o the_o subject_n depose_v the_o king_n and_o make_v the_o chief_a priest_n king_n that_o christen_v they_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o king_n govern_v church_n but_o not_o as_o church_n but_o as_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n he_o have_v say_v false_o for_o they_o govern_v they_o as_o church_n though_o not_o by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o pastor_n do_v as_o they_o govern_v not_o hospital_n by_o the_o same_o sort_n of_o government_n as_o the_o physician_n §_o 129._o in_o eugenius_n epistle_n it_o be_v honest_o and_o true_o say_v that_o if_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o paint_a or_o a_o forge_a image_n neither_o faith_n hope_n nor_o love_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o eternal_a kingdom_n will_v have_v perish_v i_o be_o of_o bellarmine_n mind_n now_o that_o this_o be_v none_o of_o the_o pope_n epistle_n but_o the_o honest_a emperor_n and_o his_o clergy_n council_n he_o think_v it_o too_o bad_a for_o a_o pope_n and_o i_o think_v it_o too_o good_a for_o a_o pope_n he_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v mad_a if_o he_o will_v have_v so_o condemn_v his_o predecessor_n adrian_n act_n as_o this_o epistle_n do_v and_o i_o doubt_v he_o be_v not_o so_o honest_a as_o to_o do_v it_o but_o do_v not_o bellarmine_n know_v how_o much_o more_o sharp_a and_o virulent_a accusation_n pope_n have_v lay_v on_o one_o another_o §_o 130._o ccxlvi_o so_o powerful_a be_v pius_n attempt_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n that_o it_o drive_v pope_n eugenius_n the_o second_o for_o shame_n to_o call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n not_o from_o the_o antipode_n but_o of_o 63_o bishop_n an._n 826._o who_o repeat_v some_o old_a canon_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n forbid_v such_o feast_n and_o play_n as_o our_o wake_n arâ—_n on_o any_o holiday_n to_o be_v use_v §_o 131._o valentine_n be_v next_o choose_v pope_n collectis_fw-la in_fw-la unum_fw-la venerab_n episcopis_fw-la &_o gloriosis_n romanorum_fw-la proceribus_fw-la omnique_fw-la amplae_fw-la vrbis_fw-la populo_fw-la in_o pal._n late_a say_v anastasius_n but_o he_o live_v but_o 30_o or_o 40_o day_n historian_n agree_v not_o of_o it_o §_o 132._o gregory_n the_o four_o succeed_v who_o say_v platina_n will_v not_o undertake_v the_o papal_a office_n till_o ludovicus_n the_o emperor_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o choice_n and_o confirm_v it_o which_o say_v platina_n ludovicus_n do_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n but_o lest_o he_o shall_v lose_v the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n empire_n be_v by_o nature_n gentle_a and_o most_o humane_a and_o have_v ever_o uphold_v the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n he_o settle_a benefice_n on_o every_o priest_n that_o poverty_n may_v not_o hinder_v they_o you_o see_v here_o that_o the_o great_a friend_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o take_v that_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o empire_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v pope_n against_o his_o consent_n §_o 133._o platina_n add_v how_o he_o reform_v the_o clergy_n forbid_v they_o gay_a attire_n ornament_n sumptuousness_n and_o vanity_n say_v thereupon_o will_v thou_o have_v live_v in_o our_o time_n o_o ludovicus_n for_o the_o church_n want_v thy_o holy_a institution_n and_o censure_n so_o much_o have_v the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n pour_v out_o itself_o to_o all_o luxury_n and_o lust._n so_o describe_v their_o abominable_a pride_n and_o vanity_n §_o 134._o pope_n gregory_n add_v so_o much_o to_o the_o good_a work_n of_o his_o predecessor_n by_o mend_v build_v adorn_v so_o many_o temple_n pillar_n and_o post_n with_o stone_n vestment_n silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o remove_v the_o bone_n of_o saint_n if_o he_o mistake_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o rome_n grow_v into_o great_a pomp_n and_o splendour_n than_o ever_o before_o §_o 135._o this_o godly_a emperor_n have_v three_o son_n by_o his_o first_o wife_n and_o marry_v a_o second_o have_v two_o son_n by_o she_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o wife_n hate_v the_o second_o wife_n think_v her_o son_n charles_n have_v too_o much_o favour_n one_o son_n pepin_n apprehend_v his_o father_n and_o the_o elder_a lotharius_n come_v in_o and_o approve_v it_o ☞_o and_o the_o 3d_o join_v with_o they_o and_o wicked_o depose_v he_o from_o his_o kingdom_n of_o which_o anon_o §_o 136._o ludovicus_n call_v council_n at_o paris_n mentz_n lion_n and_o tholouse_n for_o reformation_n some_o say_v upon_o the_o warn_n of_o a_o maid_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o speak_v latin_a say_v that_o this_o devil_n execute_v judgement_n on_o the_o land_n for_o their_o sin_n injustice_n etc._n etc._n ccxlvii_o the_o council_n at_o paris_n write_v a_o large_a book_n for_o reformation_n an._n 829._o with_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o emperor_n constitution_n worthy_a to_o be_v translate_v for_o the_o common_a good_a that_o all_o â—ight_n see_v the_o difference_n between_o reformer_n and_o turbulent_a heretic_n and_o hereticator_n and_o proud_a aspire_a prelate_n the_o book_n be_v a_o treatise_n of_o pious_a direction_n the_o 50th_o chapter_n reprove_v the_o breach_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n say_v that_o by_o sight_n and_o by_o certain_a relation_n they_o have_v notice_n that_o many_o work_n on_o that_o day_n have_v be_v kill_v with_o thunderbolt_n some_o punish_v by_o sudden_a convulsion_n some_o by_o visible_a fire_n their_o flesh_n and_o bone_n be_v in_o a_o moment_n consume_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o many_o other_o such_o terrible_a judgement_n therefore_o they_o require_v that_o as_o the_o jew_n keep_v their_o sabbath_n all_o man_n much_o more_o do_v spiritual_o observe_v this_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o book_n do_v notable_o show_v the_o duty_n of_o king_n and_o magistrate_n the_o last_o chapter_n require_v those_o that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o church_n to_o meet_v for_o prayer_n in_o other_o place_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n in_o the_o 8_o capitul_n bin._n p._n 569._o the_o bishop_n say_v beati_fw-la petri_n vicem_fw-la indigni_fw-la gerimus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o peter_n only_a successor_n other_o represent_v he_o if_o this_o council_n do_v not_o mistake_v §_o 137._o ccxlviii_o we_o come_v now_o to_o a_o council_n which_o show_v you_o that_o the_o good_a canon_n make_v by_o the_o emperor_n for_o church-reformation_n be_v far_o from_o reform_v the_o generality_n of_o the_o bishop_n it_o be_v the_o council_n at_o compendium_n which_o too_o compendious_o depose_v the_o godly_a emperor_n of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a calumniator_n pretend_v that_o one_o bernhard_n a_o courtier_n lie_v with_o judith_n the_o emperor_n second_o wife_n the_o son_n of_o his_o first_o wife_n hate_v she_o pepin_n who_o his_o father_n have_v make_v king_n of_o italy_n on_o this_o pretence_n traitorous_o raise_v arm_n against_o his_o father_n lotharius_n the_o elder_a son_n too_o much_o consent_v persuade_v his_o father_n to_o let_v a_o meeting_n without_o arm_n at_o neomagus_n prevent_v a_o war._n at_o that_o meeting_n the_o noble_n parentis_fw-la imperium_fw-la legitimè_fw-la prorogabant_fw-la say_v binnius_n p._n 575_o and_o pepin_n take_v up_o arm_n again_o the_o father_n conquer_v his_o son_n and_o take_v he_o prisoner_n and_o may_v just_o have_v take_v away_o his_o life_n but_o he_o be_v steal_v out_o of_o prison_n in_o the_o night_n ludovicus_n deprive_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o italy_n and_o divide_v it_o between_o his_o two_o son_n by_o the_o second_o wife_n charles_n and_o rodolphus_n hereupon_o lotharius_n the_o elder_a rebel_n know_v not_o how_o to_o conquer_v his_o godly_a and_o prosperous_a father_n but_o by_o the_o bishop_n they_o he_o draw_v into_o his_o conspiracy_n that_o as_o binnius_n himself_o say_v ut_fw-la quem_fw-la silij_fw-la armis_fw-la imperio_fw-la deponere_fw-la non_fw-la possent_fw-la horum_fw-la saltem_fw-la nundinariorum_fw-la antistitum_fw-la suffragio_fw-la &_o judicio_fw-la ☜_o honore_fw-la ac_fw-la potestate_fw-la imperiali_fw-la privaretur_fw-la successit_fw-la impiis_fw-la conatus_fw-la impiissimus_fw-la the_o last_o mean_n of_o treason_n be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o base_a mercenary_a
marriage_n with_o waldrada_n the_o two_o great_a archbishop_n of_o colen_n and_o trier_n be_v the_o leader_n the_o pope_n be_v against_o it_o and_o accuse_v the_o bishop_n of_o own_v adultery_n they_o appear_v at_o rome_n and_o he_o condemn_v they_o of_o impudence_n while_o with_o some_o immodest_a word_n they_o undertake_v to_o justify_v the_o thing_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o he_o charge_v the_o bishop_n of_o heinous_a villainy_n and_o they_o despise_v he_o he_o condemn_v the_o concilium_fw-la metense_n metz._n in_o which_o the_o adultery_n be_v allow_v §_o 20._o this_o pope_n fall_v out_o with_o hincmarus_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n justify_v against_o he_o the_o cause_n of_o rothaldus_n who_o he_o have_v depose_v he_o send_v messenger_n to_o the_o king_n of_o bulgaria_n convert_v in_o his_o day_n who_o the_o emperor_n officer_n stop_v and_o abuse_v the_o adversary_n of_o image_n be_v still_o strong_a at_o constantinople_n anast._n &_o bin._n p._n 670_o etc._n etc._n epist._n 2._o he_o use_v a_o notable_a argument_n for_o image_n viz._n god_n be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o image_n of_o his_o work_n why_o then_o may_v we_o not_o make_v image_n of_o the_o saint_n but_o why_o must_v man_n be_v compel_v to_o do_v it_o or_o else_o be_v heretic_n and_o why_o must_v they_o be_v worship_v epist._n 5._o he_o be_v pitiful_o put_v to_o it_o to_o justify_v the_o election_n of_o nectarius_n and_o ambrose_n and_o yet_o to_o condemn_v that_o of_o photius_n for_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o ep._n 6_o the_o same_o again_o in_o the_o instance_n also_o of_o tarasius_n §_o 21._o the_o 8_o epistle_n of_o this_o pope_n nicolas_n to_o the_o emperor_n michael_n do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v now_o shake_v off_o the_o imperial_a power_n and_o therefore_o charge_v his_o letter_n as_o full_a of_o blasphemy_n ☞_o injury_n madness_n etc._n etc._n partly_o for_o be_v so_o saucy_a as_o to_o bid_v the_o pope_n send_v some_o to_o he_o which_o he_o say_v be_v far_o from_o the_o godly_a emperor_n partly_o for_o blame_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o prelate_n when_o he_o say_v their_o word_n must_v be_v regard_v and_o their_o authority_n and_o not_o their_o deed_n partly_o for_o call_v the_o latin_a tongue_n barbarous_a and_o scythian_a in_o comparison_n of_o the_o greek_a which_o he_o say_v be_v to_o reproach_n god_n that_o make_v it_o partly_o for_o say_v that_o the_o council_n that_o depose_v ignatius_n and_o set_v up_o photius_n be_v of_o the_o same_o number_n of_o bishop_n as_o the_o first_o council_n of_o nice_a where_o this_o high_a pope_n answer_n be_v worth_a the_o notice_n of_o our_o papist_n bin._n p._n 689._o the_o small_a number_n hurt_v not_o ☞_o where_o piety_n abound_v nor_o do_v multitude_n profit_n where_o impiety_n reign_v yea_o by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o numerous_a be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o malignant_a by_o so_o much_o the_o strong_a be_v they_o to_o do_v mischief_n nor_o must_v man_n glory_v in_o number_n when_o they_o fight_v not_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spiritual_a wickedness_n glory_n not_o therefore_o in_o multitude_n because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o multitude_n but_o the_o cause_n that_o justify_v or_o damn_v fear_v not_o little_a flock_n etc._n etc._n this_o doctrine_n be_v then_o fit_a for_o the_o pope_n in_o his_o minority_n but_o the_o letter_n be_v a_o book_n plead_v for_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n and_o strive_v to_o bring_v the_o emperor_n with_o other_o under_o his_o power_n §_o 22._o in_o his_o answer_n and_o law_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n he_o diflike_v their_o severity_n against_o one_o that_o have_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n when_o he_o be_v not_o and_o have_v baptize_v many_o ☞_o conclude_v that_o he_o have_v save_v many_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v bin._n p._n 772._o no_o not_o though_o he_o be_v no_o christian_n that_o baptize_v they_o as_o after_o consul_n cap._n 104._o p._n 782._o to_o the_o case_n who_o be_v patriarch_n he_o say_v proper_o they_o only_o that_o have_v succeed_v apostle_n which_o be_v only_o three_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o antioch_n but_o improper_o only_a constantinople_n and_o jerusalem_n ☞_o but_o why_o then_o be_v not_o ephesus_n corinth_n philippi_n etc._n etc._n patriarchates_n and_o why_o have_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o successor_n have_v they_o no_o church_n §_o 23._o this_o pope_n have_v western_a security_n threaten_a excommunication_n to_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o east_n unless_o he_o will_v depose_v photius_n and_o restore_v ignatius_n and_o threaten_v lotharius_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o reject_a wife_n and_o the_o marriage_n of_o another_o as_o aforesaid_a and_o swagger_v against_o hincmarus_n rhemensis_n for_o his_o depose_n rothaldus_n a_o bishop_n and_o force_v he_o to_o yield_v and_o condemn_v his_o synod_n at_o metz_n and_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o pope_n benedict_n have_v not_o confirm_v it_o he_o and_o other_o pope_n do_v make_v the_o contention_n of_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o of_o prince_n a_o great_a mean_n of_o their_o rise_n take_v the_o part_n of_o he_o that_o appeal_v to_o rome_n as_o injure_v and_o very_o oft_o of_o the_o true_o injure_v by_o which_o mean_v they_o have_v one_o party_n still_o for_o they_o and_o all_o injure_a person_n be_v ready_a to_o fly_v to_o they_o for_o help_v he_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o colen_n and_o triers_n the_o poor_a bishop_n that_o will_v fain_o be_v on_o the_o strong_a side_n begin_v now_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o know_v whether_o the_o emperor_n or_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o strong_a they_o follow_v the_o emperor_n and_o resist_v the_o pope_n a_o while_n the_o king_n and_o hincmarus_n forbid_v rothaldus_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o imprison_v he_o but_o the_o pope_n weary_v they_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n into_o so_o many_o hand_n of_o the_o french_a line_n that_o be_v in_o continual_a suspicion_n of_o each_o other_o they_o need_v the_o pope_n help_n bin._n p._n 790._o he_o order_v penance_n instead_o of_o just_a death_n for_o one_o cumarus_fw-la that_o have_v murder_v three_o of_o his_o own_o son_n ☜_o viz._n that_o for_o three_o year_n he_o pray_v at_o the_o church-door_n and_o that_o for_o seven_o year_n he_o abstain_v from_o wine_n three_o day_n in_o a_o week_n and_o for_o three_o year_n to_o go_v without_o shoe_n allow_v he_o to_o eat_v milk_n and_o cheese_n but_o not_o flesh_n and_o to_o enjoy_v his_o possession_n but_o not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n for_o seven_o year_n §_o 24._o his_o decretal_n begin_v that_o the_o emperor_n judgement_n and_o law_n be_v below_o the_o canon_n and_o can_v dissolve_v they_o or_o prejudice_v they_o tit._n 4._o 1._o he_o say_v alderman_n patriarchal_a dignity_n all_o metropolitical_a primacy_n ☜_o all_o bishop_n chair_n and_o the_o dignity_n of_o church_n of_o what_o order_n soever_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o be_v he_o only_o do_v find_v it_o and_o erect_v it_o on_o the_o rock_n of_o faith_n now_o beginning_n who_o to_o st._n peter_n the_o key-bearer_n of_o eternal_a life_n do_v commit_v the_o right_n both_o of_o the_o terrene_a and_o the_o celestial_a empire_n reader_n have_v not_o the_o abuse_n of_o humane_a patriarchal_a power_n and_o of_o excommunication_n get_v up_o very_o high_a when_o this_o bold_a pope_n make_v this_o decree_n what!_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n make_v only_o by_o rome_n be_v not_o jerusalem_n antioch_n and_o many_o another_o make_v before_o it_o do_v christ_n say_v any_o thing_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o other_o apostle_n build_v church_n by_o the_o same_o apostolic_a commission_n as_o peter_n have_v be_v not_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o foundation_n of_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n christ_n be_v the_o head-corner_n stone_n do_v not_o other_o build_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n before_o peter_n do_v it_o do_v not_o peter_n build_v other_o church_n before_o rome_n where_o and_o when_o do_v christ_n give_v peter_n the_o imperial_a power_n of_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v he_o not_o decide_v the_o controversy_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a or_o great_a with_o a_o prohibition_n of_o all_o imperial_a power_n with_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o §_o 25._o but_o the_o next_o dectee_n cast_v rome_n as_o low_o as_o this_o over-raised_n it_o if_o any_o one_o by_o money_n ☜_o or_o humane-favor_n or_o by_o popular_a or_o military_a tumult_n be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o the_o cardinal_n of_o that_o church_n and_o then_o of_o the_o follow_v religious_a clerk_n let_v he_o not_o be_v account_v a_o pope_n or_o apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a by_o which_o rome_n have_v have_v so_o few_o pope_n indeed_o and_o so_o many_o
first_o act_n of_o the_o council_n as_o baronius_n tell_v we_o john_n bishop_n of_o heraclea_n speak_v much_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o original_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o have_v befall_v they_o to_o overthrow_v and_o and_o cure_n which_o this_o council_n be_v call_v much_o also_o against_o pope_n nicolas_n and_o hadrian_n he_o speak_v but_o for_o pope_n john_n as_o be_v for_o they_o in_o the_o 2d_o act_n be_v read_v a_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n to_o the_o emperor_n for_o abrogate_a the_o former_a 8_o synod_n and_o thomas_n one_o of_o the_o three_o legate_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n that_o consent_v to_o the_o former_a synod_n the_o rest_n be_v dead_a make_v his_o penitent_a recantation_n then_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o antioch_n for_o photius_n be_v read_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o three_o act_n pope_n john_n letter_n be_v read_v as_o endeavour_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n which_o the_o council_n take_v as_o a_o busy_a pretend_v to_o more_o power_n than_o he_o have_v and_o therefore_o say_v that_o they_o have_v peace_n before_o his_o letter_n come_v and_o that_o they_o be_v superfluous_a and_o whereas_o he_o make_v it_o his_o business_n by_o this_o compliance_n to_o get_v the_o bulgarian_a diocese_n they_o say_v this_o be_v to_o controvert_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o therefore_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o emperor_n in_o the_o four_o act_n the_o eastern_a patriarch_n letter_n be_v read_v disclaim_v their_o legate_n at_o the_o last_o council_n as_o be_v not_o they_o but_o the_o saracen_n legate_n and_o condemn_v that_o council_n the_o papist_n think_v photius_n forge_v these_o here_o also_o lord_n profess_a repentance_n say_v that_o the_o false_a legate_n deceive_v they_o in_o the_o 5_o act_n metrophanes_n bishop_n of_o smyrna_n be_v accuse_v of_o schism_n for_o be_v against_o photius_n three_o canon_n also_o be_v make_v 1._o that_o those_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n nor_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v restore_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o rome_n be_v shut_v out_o from_o trouble_v they_o with_o pretend_a jurisdiction_n 2._o that_o those_o that_o forsake_v their_o bishopric_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o they_o 3._o against_o magistrate_n that_o enslave_v and_o beat_v bishop_n in_o the_o 6_o act_n the_o creed_n be_v recite_v without_o silioque_fw-la and_o in_o the_o seven_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v add_v to_o it_o or_o diminish_v be_v anathematise_v §_o 91._o ccxcvi_o a_o council_n of_o the_o pope_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v athanasius_n bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o naples_n for_o not_o break_v his_o league_n with_o the_o saracen_n §_o 92._o john_n die_v marinus_n be_v make_v pope_n command_v by_o his_o predecessor_n call_v by_o platina_n martin_n who_o say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n malis_fw-la artibus_fw-la and_o therefore_o do_v nothing_o and_o soon_o die_v but_o barcnius_fw-la say_v he_o live_v long_o enough_o to_o do_v something_o viz._n 1._o he_o condemn_v photius_n again_o and_o thereby_o provoke_v the_o emperor_n basilius_n as_o if_o rome_n do_v still_o set_v the_o imperial_a church_n in_o contention_n and_o hinder_v peace_n the_o emperor_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v no_o bishop_n of_o rome_n because_o he_o have_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o another_o place_n 2._o he_o destroy_v what_o pope_n john_n have_v do_v who_o have_v depose_v formosus_fw-la preacher_n to_o the_o bulgarian_n and_o bishop_n portuensis_n and_o have_v make_v he_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v never_o return_v to_o the_o episcopal_a seat_n but_o rest_v content_a with_o lay-communion_n but_o pope_n marinus_n recall_v he_o to_o the_o city_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o bishopric_n and_o absolve_v he_o from_o his_o oath_n which_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n doubt_v not_o but_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v ☞_o yea_o and_o to_o dispense_v with_o the_o ill_a act_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o private_a affect_n and_o partiality_n §_o 93._o in_o his_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v filioque_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o photius_n spain_n and_o france_n have_v use_v it_o before_o because_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n photius_n have_v write_v about_o it_o to_o the_o ignorant_a and_o schismatical_a archbishop_n of_o aquileia_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v there_o so_o many_o of_o the_o great_a bishop_n imperiti_fw-la et_fw-la schismatici_fw-la in_o the_o papal_a sense_n as_o intimate_v that_o as_o the_o pope_n greatness_n rise_v in_o height_n it_o do_v not_o grow_v equal_o in_o length_n and_o breadth_n §_o 94._o marinus_n have_v reign_v a_o year_n and_o twenty_o day_n a_o short_a pleasure_n to_o sell_v eternal_a happiness_n for_o hadrian_n the_o three_o succeed_v he_o and_o have_v long_o part_v of_o the_o usurp_a kingdom_n viz._n a_o year_n and_o three_o month_n and_o nineteen_o day_n he_o also_o damn_v photius_n and_o be_v bitter_o reproach_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n who_o contumelious_a letter_n find_v he_o dead_a and_o his_o successor_n answer_v they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n now_o till_o luther_n subject_a to_o the_o pope_n platina_n say_v of_o this_o pope_n that_o he_o be_v of_o so_o great_a a_o spirit_n that_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o papacy_n he_o straightway_o decree_v that_o pope_n shall_v be_v make_v without_o expect_v the_o emperor_n authority_n and_o that_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_z shall_v be_v free_a which_o be_v before_o by_o pope_n nicolas_n rather_o attempt_v than_o indeed_o begin_v he_o be_v i_o suppose_v encourage_v by_o the_o opportunity_n of_o charles_n his_o depart_n with_o his_o army_n from_o italy_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_a norman_n rome_n be_v still_o on_o the_o rise_a hand_n §_o 95._o stephen_n the_o 5_o alias_o 6_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o time_n carolus_n crassus_n the_o emperor_n be_v by_o a_o convention_n of_o lord_n and_o bishop_n depose_v from_o his_o empire_n as_o too_o dull_a and_o unworthy_a king_n be_v bring_v under_o as_o elective_a by_o the_o pope_n and_o now_o be_v at_o the_o mercy_n of_o their_o subject_n arnulphus_n a_o base_a son_n of_o carolomannus_n get_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o subject_n here_o and_o they_o depose_v the_o emperor_n and_o set_v he_o up_o baronius_n and_o binnius_n ascribe_v it_o to_o god_n judgement_n for_o charles_n his_o wrong_v of_o richarda_n a_o pure_a virgin_n yet_o repudiate_v by_o he_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v reduce_v to_o such_o poverty_n that_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o beg_v his_o bread_n of_o arnulphus_n and_o die_v 888_o in_o the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o empire_n §_o 96._o the_o letter_n against_o the_o pope_n write_v by_o the_o emperor_n basilius_n the_o papist_n will_v not_o let_v we_o see_v but_o this_o pope_n sthephen_n '_o s_o answer_n to_o it_o they_o give_v we_o which_o run_v on_o the_o old_a foundation_n traitorous_a to_o magistracy_n as_o such_o tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o the_o sacerdotal_a and_o apostolical_a dignity_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o king_n and_o that_o king_n be_v authorize_v to_o meddle_v only_o with_o worldly_a matter_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o priest_n with_o spiritual_a and_o therefore_o his_o place_n be_v as_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o emperor_n as_o heaven_n be_v above_o earth_n he_n tell_v the_o emperor_n that_o in_o revile_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n he_o blatter_v out_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o god_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o his_o immaculate_a spouse_n and_o priest_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o all_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v deceive_v that_o think_v thou_o the_o disciple_n prince_n be_v above_o his_o master_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o servant_n above_o his_o lord_n he_o wonder_v at_o his_o taunt_n and_o scoff_v against_o the_o holy_a pope_n and_o the_o curse_n or_o reproach_n which_o he_o load_v the_o roman_a church_n with_o to_o which_o he_o ought_v with_o all_o veneration_n to_o be_v subject_n as_o king_n who_o make_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o prelate_n who_o doctrine_n he_o must_v obey_v and_o why_o he_o say_v marinus_n be_v no_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o the_o reader_n may_v perceive_v whether_o yet_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n obey_v the_o pope_n or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v their_o governor_n §_o 97._o how_o pope_n formosus_fw-la set_v up_o uvido_z duke_n of_o spoleto_n traitorous_o as_o emperor_n till_o he_o be_v force_v to_o loyalty_n ☜_o be_v after_o to_o be_v say_v §_o 98._o ccxcvii_o an._n 8â—7_n a_o council_n at_o colen_n under_o charles_n crassus_n make_v canon_n against_o sacrilege_n and_o adultery_n §_o 99_o ccxcviii_o an._n 888._o a_o council_n at_o mentz_n while_o they_o be_v
magistrate_n or_o earl_n but_o he_o and_o all_o his_o company_n shall_v obey_v the_o bishop_n and_o come_v to_o he_o cap._n 10._o no_o bishop_n shall_v be_v depose_v but_o by_o twelve_o bishop_n no_o presbyter_n but_o by_o six_o bishop_n ☞_o no_o deacon_n but_o by_o three_o cap._n 21._o in_o controversy_n ☞_o layman_n must_v swear_v but_o clergyman_n must_v not_o be_v put_v to_o swear_v cap._n 22._o there_o be_v allow_v trial_n by_o fire_n per_fw-la ignem_fw-la candenti_fw-la ferro_fw-la caute_fw-la examinetur_fw-la §_o 6._o ccciu_o a_o council_n at_o nantes_n make_v more_o disciplinary_a canon_n §_o 7._o who_o be_v next_o pope_n be_v not_o agree_v platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o boniface_n be_v right_o choose_v and_o reign_v but_o twenty_o six_o day_n say_v platina_n or_o fifteen_o say_v onuphrius_n other_o say_v platina_n say_v twelve_o year_n baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la say_v that_o he_o be_v no_o pope_n and_o that_o he_o do_v but_o invade_v the_o popedom_n and_o be_v homo_fw-la nefarius_fw-la a_o wicked_a man_n twice_o before_o this_o degrade_v first_o from_o his_o deaconship_n and_o next_o from_o his_o presbyterate_a damn_v in_o a_o roman_a synod_n under_o john_n the_o nine_o he_o add_v that_o both_o of_o they_o boniface_n and_o stephen_n get_v the_o place_n by_o force_n fear_v and_o tyranny_n and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o one_o intruder_n ☞_o that_o thrust_v out_o another_o intruder_n but_o how_o then_o be_v the_o succession_n secure_v why_o it_o be_v add_v yet_o stephen_n be_v number_v with_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o common_a sentence_n or_o opinion_n because_o to_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o schism_n though_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la scelestissimus_fw-la a_o most_o wicked_a man_n yet_o all_o the_o clergy_n approve_a bim_n ☞_o and_o the_o whole_a catholic_a church_n take_v he_o for_o christ_n vicar_n &_o peter_n successor_n how_o prove_v you_o that_o why_o because_o fulke_n bishop_n of_o rheims_n own_v he_o a_o noble_a proof_n that_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n do_v so_o §_o 8._o say_v barronius_n and_o binius_fw-la he_o begin_v his_o popedom_n with_o that_o sacrilege_n as_o to_o take_v the_o corpse_n of_o formous_a out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o clothing_n he_o in_o his_o pontifical_a robe_n ☞_o he_o set_v he_o in_o a_o chair_n and_o say_v platina_n there_o judge_v he_o as_o no_o pope_n because_o he_o have_v be_v first_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o by_o the_o old_a canon_n nullify_v his_o call_n for_o formosus_fw-la be_v the_o first_o pope_n that_o have_v be_v before_o a_o bishop_n as_o be_v say_v unless_o the_o emporour_n basil_n true_o charge_v macrinus_n with_o the_o same_o have_v expostulate_v with_o the_o dead_a man_n 8._o why_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n will_v take_v the_o popedom_n he_o cut_v off_o his_o three_o four_o finger_n with_o which_o he_o have_v anoint_v and_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o river_n tiber_n and_o command_v that_o all_o that_o he_o have_v ordain_v shall_v be_v ordain_v again_o and_o so_o conform_v to_o he_o and_o they_o wonder_v with_o what_o face_n of_o reason_n onuphrius_n reject_v all_o this_o as_o a_o fable_n when_o the_o ancient_a monument_n synodal_n act_v and_o historian_n testify_v it_o do_v you_o wonder_v at_o this_o why_o it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a it_o shall_v be_v believe_v a_o reason_n that_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o yourselves_o §_o 4._o cccv_o pope_n stephen_n call_v a_o council_n in_o which_o his_o usage_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la be_v approve_v bin._n ex_fw-la baron_n p._n 1047_o so_o ready_a be_v the_o bishop_n to_o follow_v the_o strong_a side_n 897_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o papist_n mention_v with_o abhorrence_n ☞_o and_o say_v they_o this_o portentum_fw-la attend_v the_o synod_n that_o the_o lateran_n church_n the_o chief_a seat_n of_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o impulse_n of_o a_o evil_a angel_n fall_v down_o quite_o from_o the_o altar_n to_o the_o door_n the_o wall_n not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v when_o the_o chief_a cardinal_n door_n be_v shake_v with_o the_o earthquake_n of_o so_o great_a a_o villainy_n §_o 10._o but_o here_o the_o author_n call_v we_o novatores_fw-la as_o if_o such_o pope_n be_v of_o glorious_a antiquity_n be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o to_o vindicate_v against_o we_o the_o pope_n infallibility_n and_o how_o do_v they_o do_v it_o why_o one_a they_o say_v that_o all_o that_o stephen_n do_v against_o formosus_fw-la a_o man_n strike_v with_o madness_n do_v it_o fulfil_v the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o boil_a rage_n but_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o his_o papal_a authority_n he_o define_v nothing_o against_o faith_n or_o good_a manner_n for_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n call_v to_o the_o council_n and_o the_o presbyter_n not_o unlike_a to_o stephen_n himself_o do_v prosecute_v formosus_fw-la with_o the_o same_o hatred_n and_o therefore_o pronounce_v that_o sentence_n against_o he_o which_o they_o fore_o know_v will_v be_v please_v to_o a_o man_n smite_v with_o fury_n so_o that_o we_o confess_v violent_a tyranny_n but_o no_o error_n in_o faith_n define_v or_o approve_v by_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o papal_a authority_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o papal_a seat_n if_o we_o grant_v that_o a_o false_a pope_n not_o lawful_o choose_v ☜_o but_o invade_v and_o obtrude_v do_v err_v in_o assert_v article_n of_o faith_n thus_o the_o author_n ans._n 1._o but_o if_o you_o grant_v this_o be_v not_o your_o succession_n interrupt_v 2._o and_o be_v your_o church_n a_o true_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a 3._o howver_o be_v it_o the_o holy_a church_n when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v such_o a_o villain_n 4._o will_v not_o your_o argument_n as_o well_o prove_v every_o bishop_n priest_n or_o man_n infallible_a for_o no_o one_o of_o they_o all_o can_v define_v false_o against_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o long_o as_o he_o lawful_o use_v his_o power_n for_o it_o be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o power_n that_o so_o define_v and_o belie_v god_n 5._o but_o be_v all_o your_o foundation_n of_o faith_n come_v to_o this_o it_o be_v then_o but_o say_v when_o ever_o your_o pope_n and_o church_n err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o use_v their_o power_n lawful_o and_o what_o relief_n be_v that_o to_o the_o deceive_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o your_o pope_n have_v use_v it_o lawful_o and_o when_o not_o and_o so_o what_o be_v true_a among_o you_o and_o what_o false_a 6._o and_o be_v your_o roman_a council_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n all_o as_o bad_a as_o this_o villainous_a pope_n and_o ready_a to_o please_v he_o in_o their_o decree_n and_o be_v this_o a_o holy_a church_n and_o like_a to_o be_v a_o infallible_a council_n and_o must_v the_o world_n follow_v they_o 7._o and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v not_o just_a so_o with_o many_o other_o former_a and_o follow_a council_n and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o again_o o_o miserable_a shift_n against_o plain_a truth_n §_o 11._o the_o same_o great_a author_n after_o luitpraudus_n l._n 1._o c_o 9_o say_n that_o stephen_n a_o invader_n of_o the_o papal_a seat_n by_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o nobles_n against_o adelbert_n prince_n of_o etruria_n be_v thrust_v into_o prison_n an._n 900._o and_o after_o he_o have_v be_v pope_n six_o year_n be_v strangle_v in_o the_o same_o prison_n end_v his_o day_n by_o god_n vengeance_n in_o a_o infamous_a death_n yet_o platina_n say_v that_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n and_o three_o month_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v he_o sit_v one_o year_n two_o month_n and_o ninteen_o day_n §_o 12._o it_o be_v strange_a that_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o stephen_n condemn_v the_o corpse_n of_o formosus_fw-la for_o be_v a_o bishop_n before_o when_o platina_n and_o onuphrius_n say_v that_o he_o himself_o be_v episcopus_fw-la anagninus_n when_o make_v pope_n §_o 13._o and_o platina_n say_v that_o this_o controversy_n against_o formosus_fw-la be_v great_a and_o of_o ill_a example_n ☞_o see_v that_o after_o this_o it_o be_v almost_o always_o keep_v as_o a_o custom_n that_o follow_v pope_n do_v either_o infringe_v or_o whole_o undo_v the_o act_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o they_o and_o yet_o be_v they_o infallible_a §_o 14._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v call_v romanus_n who_o life_n platina_n thus_o describe_v romanus_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v pope_n present_o abrogate_v and_o condemn_v the_o decree_n and_o act_n of_o stephen_n for_o these_o pope_n thought_n of_o nothing_o but_o to_o extinguish_v the_o name_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o predecessor_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v worse_o or_o the_o part_n of_o a_o narrow_a mind_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o such_o act_n as_o these_o have_v no_o virtue_n themselves_o endeavour_v to_o raze_v out_o the_o
he_o be_v take_v up_o again_o the_o first_o time_n and_o bury_v again_o but_o i_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o finger_n that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o first_o time_n and_o the_o corpse_n after_o or_o else_o he_o be_v find_v after_o the_o first_o time_n platina_n say_v it_o be_v report_v but_o not_o of_o any_o certainty_n that_o some_o fisherman_n find_v the_o corpse_n and_o bury_v it_o â—t_a st._n peter_n church_n and_o that_o while_o it_o be_v do_v the_o church_n image_n bow_v to_o it_o it_o be_v well_o uncertainty_n be_v put_v into_o the_o story_n and_o that_o some_o think_v this_o move_v sergius_n to_o envy_v but_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v because_o formosus_fw-la party_n be_v against_o his_o papacy_n it_o seem_v by_o this_o that_o the_o fisherman_n find_v he_o after_o the_o first_o cast_v into_o tiber_n or_o else_o his_o burial_n by_o they_o can_v not_o be_v call_v the_o occasion_n of_o sergius_n fact_n so_o little_a rest_n have_v this_o pope_n carcase_n be_v twice_o bury_v twice_o take_v up_o twice_o judge_v and_o execute_v after_o death_n and_o twice_o cast_v into_o tiber_n but_o say_v platina_n pope_n now_o seek_v and_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o liberty_n and_o ambition_n disregard_v god_n worship_n exercise_v enmity_n against_o one_o another_o no_o otherwise_o than_o do_v the_o cruel_a tyrant_n glut_v their_o own_o lust_n the_o more_o secure_o when_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o restrain_v vice_n this_o wicked_a man_n for_o almost_o seven_o year_n enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o iniquity_n §_o 24._o here_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la forget_v to_o answer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n one_a how_o the_o roman_a succession_n escape_v from_o be_v interrupt_v 2._o and_o also_o where_o be_v the_o roman_a church_n while_o such_o reign_v as_o be_v no_o pope_n ☞_o 3._o and_o also_o where_o be_v its_o holiness_n and_o infallibility_n when_o it_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n as_o they_o say_v themselves_o thus_o set_v over_o they_o as_o their_o head_n but_o they_o be_v careful_a nequis_fw-la pusillanimus_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la facto_fw-la scandalum_fw-la accipiat_fw-la lest_o weak_a mind_a person_n shall_v be_v scandalize_v by_o this_o and_o they_o tell_v we_o as_o a_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o so_o great_a be_v the_o reverence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o even_o when_o such_o man_n invade_v the_o popedom_n unlawful_o be_v even_o in_o the_o church_n censure_v rather_o apostatical_a than_o apostolical_a yet_o those_o that_o do_v but_o hear_v who_o be_v pope_n especial_o the_o northern_a country_n that_o be_v far_o off_o obey_v they_o so_o that_o any_o man_n may_v understand_v by_o how_o great_a a_o providence_n god_n govern_v the_o universal_a church_n which_o when_o it_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o will_n of_o whore_n and_o all_o mischief_n and_o scandal_n do_v increase_v and_o it_o be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v divide_v by_o a_o great_a schism_n yet_o god_n defend_v it_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n all_o nation_n persist_v in_o one_o bond_n of_o faith_n and_o covent_n of_o obedience_n indeed_o god_n providence_n be_v wonderful_a that_o save_v his_o true_a church_n from_o such_o wicked_a usurper_n and_o keep_v a_o union_n of_o all_o in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o the_o wicked_a usurper_n when_o now_o fifteen_o schism_n have_v divide_v they_o and_o many_o more_o afterward_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o honour_n or_o blessing_n to_o they_o that_o give_v up_o their_o kingdom_n to_o such_o usurper_n if_o these_o be_v no_o pope_n but_o intrude_a whore-monger_n be_v it_o a_o blessing_n to_o the_o world_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o take_v those_o for_o pope_n that_o indeed_o be_v none_o but_o have_v not_o they_o then_o a_o seem_a church_n and_o indeed_o none_o when_o a_o essential_a part_n be_v null_a §_o 25._o cccviii_o they_o say_v that_o anno_fw-la 909._o a_o council_n at_o soissons_fw-fr order_v some_o reformation_n §_o 26._o leo_n call_v philosophus_fw-la son_n to_o basilius_n macedo_n this_o while_n be_v emperor_n in_o the_o east_n who_o be_v former_o suspect_v and_o imprison_v by_o his_o father_n upon_o some_o suggestion_n of_o photius_n and_o santabacenus_fw-la be_v revenge_v on_o they_o when_o he_o reign_v and_o depose_v photius_n and_o put_v he_o into_o a_o monastery_n this_o be_v the_o rest_n that_o ambition_n procure_v thus_o sin_n be_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o sinner_n alexander_n his_o uncle_n be_v guardian_n to_o leo_n son_n the_o father_n be_v dead_a nicholas_n have_v before_o be_v make_v patriarch_n and_o upon_o offence_n depose_v and_o euthymius_n put_v in_o his_o place_n but_o alexander_n depose_v euthymius_n and_o restore_v nicholas_n and_o have_v spend_v thirteen_o month_n in_o drunkenness_n and_o lust_n bleed_v to_o death_n and_o constantine_n seven_o year_n old_a with_o his_o mother_n zoe_n reign_v alone_o constantine_n ducas_n rebel_a be_v subdue_v the_o bulgarian_n conquer_a by_o leo_n phocas_n general_n 1â—_n who_o thereupon_o aspire_v to_o the_o crown_n be_v slay_v eight_o year_n after_o zoe_n be_v remove_v and_o one_o romanus_n lecapenus_n make_v guardian_n and_o caesar_n he_o advance_v three_o of_o his_o son_n to_o the_o like_a honour_n to_o strengthen_v himself_o and_o make_v his_o other_o son_n theophilact_fw-mi patriark_n instead_o of_o stephen_n though_o he_o be_v but_o sixteen_o year_n old_a he_o marry_v his_o daughter_n to_o the_o bulgarian_a king_n and_o then_o begin_v to_o despise_v the_o emperor_n and_o prefer_v himself_o god_n punish_v this_o by_o permit_v his_o own_o son_n stephen_n to_o depose_v and_o banish_v he_o into_o a_o island_n at_o last_o constantine_n awake_v and_o depose_v they_o all_o and_o rule_v himself_o in_o drunkenness_n and_o debauchery_n fifteen_o year_n and_o then_o die_v or_o as_o some_o say_v be_v kill_v by_o romanus_n son_n after_o he_o nicephorus_n phocus_n a_o successful_a warrior_n but_o a_o bad_a man_n rule_v the_o church_n call_v he_o bad_a for_o oppress_v they_o with_o tax_n his_o wife_n theophanon_n and_o john_n trimisces_n who_o succeed_v kill_v he_o thus_o have_v the_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o this_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o ambition_n §_o 27._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v anastatius_fw-la the_o 3d._n who_o sit_v two_o year_n and_o two_o month_n in_o this_o time_n the_o eastern_a emperor_n leo_n publish_v constitution_n which_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la p._n 1053._o deride_v as_o ridiculous_a in_o imitation_n of_o justinian_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o make_v church_n law_n §_o 28._o lando_n be_v the_o next_o pope_n anno_fw-la 912._o and_o sit_v 6._o month_n and_o 22._o day_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o man_n at_o the_o importunate_a instance_n of_o that_o most_o potent_a most_o noble_a and_o most_o impudent_a whore_n theodora_n who_o have_v prostitute_v one_o of_o her_o daughter_n marozia_n to_o pope_n sergius_n and_o the_o other_o theodora_n to_o aldebert_n marquis_n of_o tuscia_n and_o hereby_o have_v obtain_v or_o keep_v the_o monarchy_n of_o the_o city_n who_o be_v pope_n if_o this_o whore_n be_v monarch_n do_v create_v john_n who_o she_o most_o filthy_o dote_v on_o a_o presbyter_n of_o ravina_fw-la the_o bishop_n of_o bononia_n and_o peter_n archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n be_v dead_a he_o make_v he_o there_o archbishop_n and_o a_o little_a after_o so_o filthy_a a_o act_n he_o died._n luitpraud_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o §_o 29._o next_o come_v this_o same_o man_n anno_fw-la 912_o john_n 10._o say_v platina_n and_o other_o the_o son_n of_o pope_n sergius_n by_o the_o whore_n marozia_n say_v some_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a because_o marozia_n kill_v he_o but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a as_o onuphrius_n note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o this_o john_n but_o the_o next_o that_o be_v son_n to_o sergius_n and_o marozia_n this_o pope_n say_v baron_n and_o bin._n be_v he_o that_o the_o famous_a whore_n theodora_n for_o great_a comeliness_n of_o person_n dote_v on_o and_o say_v luitpraud_n get_v he_o make_v archbishop_n of_o ravenna_n and_o after_o pope_n of_o rome_n ☞_o that_o she_o may_v not_o lie_v with_o he_o so_o seldom_o as_o the_o distance_n between_o rome_n and_o ravenna_n will_v necessitate_v so_o say_v they_o this_o impudent_a man_n be_v powerful_a at_o rome_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o a_o whore_n be_v make_v a_o false_a pope_n and_o wicked_a invader_n of_o the_o seat_n where_o they_o show_v how_o this_o whore_n obtain_v her_o power_n but_o be_v this_o no_o interruption_n of_o the_o succession_n neither_o nor_o a_o nullify_n of_o the_o papal_a church_n while_o he_o sit_v 13._o or_o as_o onuphrius_n 14._o year_n and_o more_o no_o say_v baron_n and_o bin._n he_o that_o be_v a_o invader_n thief_n and_o robber_n by_o the_o after_o consent_v of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n become_v the_o lawful_a pope_n of_o rome_n 1._o we_o see_v then_o what_o the_o
roman_a clergy_n be_v that_o will_v have_v such_o a_o pope_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n of_o any_o such_o consent_n but_o say_v it_o be_v verisimile_fw-la 3._o and_o where_o be_v the_o church_n till_o that_o consent_n or_o at_o least_o its_o holiness_n 4._o can_v such_o man_n consent_n make_v a_o pope_n of_o a_o uncapable_a person_n will_v no_o wickedness_n incapacitate_v §_o 30._o say_v the_o foresay_a author_n in_o this_o pope_n time_n sisevandus_fw-la bishop_n of_o compostella_n find_v the_o great_a diversity_n of_o the_o roman_a and_o moâ—â—rabick_a liturgy_n alter_v his_o by_o the_o pope_n consent_n after_o herveus_n one_o seulphus_fw-la be_v archbishop_n of_o rheims_n heribert_n earl_n of_o aquitane_n consider_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rheims_n anoint_v the_o king_n of_o france_n bargain_v to_o have_v his_o son_n make_v next_o bishop_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v get_v the_o crown_n ☜_o in_o haste_n seulphus_fw-la be_v poison_v because_o they_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o die_v heribert_n '_o s_o son_n not_o yet_o five_o year_n old_a be_v make_v archbishop_n o_fw-la scelus_fw-la in_o auditum_fw-la say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la this_o monstrous_a election_n say_v they_o never_o before_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n nor_o perhaps_o think_v of_o pope_n john_n do_v not_o only_o not_o disallow_v but_o ratify_v and_o by_o this_o fact_n the_o infamous_a pope_n give_v a_o example_n to_o many_o prince_n not_o only_o in_o that_o but_o the_o follow_a age_n alas_o for_o grief_n to_o procure_v lad_n that_o be_v their_o kindred_n to_o be_v thrust_v into_o the_o chief_a seat_n ☜_o or_o bishopric_n to_o the_o great_a mischief_n of_o the_o church_n a_o work_n say_v they_o indeed_o worthy_a such_o a_o pope_n who_o a_o infamous_a woman_n by_o a_o infamous_a work_n have_v thrust_v into_o st._n peter_n chair_n qu._n be_v such_o villain_n as_o infallible_a as_o other_o do_v their_o love_n honesty_n and_o chastity_n fail_v and_o yet_o be_v they_o secure_v against_o the_o fail_v of_o their_o faith_n or_o have_v they_o a_o sincere_a faith_n that_o have_v no_o other_o grace_n and_o can_v these_o forgive_v sin_n and_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n when_o he_o have_v sit_v fourteen_o year_n or_o sixteen_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la marquess_z uvido_z by_o the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o wife_n marozia_n pope_n sergius_n whore_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o brother_n peter_n who_o they_o hate_v cast_v he_o out_o of_o his_o seat_n into_o a_o prison_n where_o short_o after_o he_o be_v choke_v with_o a_o pillow_n ☜_o and_o so_o the_o invader_n and_o unjust_a detainer_n of_o the_o apostolick-seat_n have_v a_o end_n worthy_a of_o his_o wickedness_n and_o he_o that_o by_o the_o impudent_a mother_n theodora_n have_v violent_o seize_v on_o the_o holy_a seat_n by_o she_o as_o impudent_a daughter_n be_v by_o god_n just_a judgement_n eject_v imprison_v and_o deprive_v both_o of_o it_o and_o of_o his_o life_n exit_fw-la luitpr_fw-la &_o frodoaldo_n baron_n §_o 31._o cccix_o anno_fw-la 912._o a_o synod_n at_o confluence_n decree_v as_o against_o incest_n that_o none_o marry_v within_o the_o seven_o degree_n of_o kindred_n be_v that_o divine_a law_n §_o 32._o two_o or_o three_o other_o synod_n at_o trosâ—etum_n be_v mention_v about_o small_a matter_n and_o one_o at_o duisburge_n to_o excommunicate_v some_o that_o put_v out_o the_o bishop_n eye_n §_o 33._o the_o next_o pope_n be_v leo_n the_o six_o and_o die_v after_o seven_o or_o six_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n §_o 34._o next_o anno_fw-la 929._o succeed_v stephen_n the_o eight_o or_o seven_o and_o sit_v but_o two_o year_n ☜_o one_o month_n and_o fifteen_o day_n how_o they_o be_v so_o fast_o dispatch_v i_o omit_v §_o 35._o next_o come_v the_o son_n of_o marozia_n pope_n sergius_n his_o bastard_n call_v john_n the_o eleven_o his_o mother_n and_o father-in-law_n uvido_z get_v he_o in_o anno_fw-la 931._o even_n when_o he_o be_v a_o lad_n under_o age._n his_o brother_n albericus_n say_v baronius_n do_v keep_v this_o pope_n in_o prison_n to_o his_o death_n but_o the_o case_n be_v this_o vid._n bin._n p._n 1055._o uvido_z be_v dead_a marozia_n offer_v the_o dominion_n of_o rome_n to_o his_o own_o brother_n hugo_n on_o condition_n he_o will_v marry_v she_o he_o accept_v the_o condition_n and_o secret_o enter_v the_o castle_n of_o st._n angelo_n ☞_o after_o he_o have_v commit_v incest_n with_o she_o his_o brother_n widow_n he_o despise_v the_o roman_n when_o his_o son-in-law_n albericus_n by_o his_o mother_n marozia_n command_n pour_v out_o water_n to_o wash_v his_o hand_n he_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o face_n for_o pour_v too_o much_o to_o revenge_v this_o wrong_n albericus_n stir_v up_o the_o roman_n to_o a_o defection_n and_o have_v by_o assault_n of_o the_o castle_n put_v to_o flight_n bis_fw-la father-in-law_n hugo_n he_o command_v his_o mother_n marozia_n and_o his_o bastard-brother_n the_o counterfeit_n pope_n john_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o prison_n in_o which_o the_o violent_a invader_n die_v be_v violent_o cast_v out_o after_o for_o five_o year_n and_o some_o month_n he_o have_v rather_o filthy_o defile_v tban_n rule_v the_o apostolick-seat_n say_v binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n and_o baronius_n call_v he_o a_o monster_n and_o yet_o magnify_v rome_n because_o such_o be_v obey_v §_o 36._o cccx_o anno_fw-la 932._o a_o small_a council_n at_o erford_n in_o germany_n under_o king_n henry_n decree_v 1._o that_o holy-day_n be_v keep_v for_o a_o honourable_a commemoration_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o fast_v on_o the_o evens_n 2._o that_o no_o state-meeting_n be_v keep_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o other_o holy-day_n nor_o christian_n then_o cite_v to_o the_o court_n of_o justice_n 3._o nor_o when_o he_o be_v go_v to_o church_n 4._o that_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v try_v 5._o that_o no_o private_a christian_n make_v or_o impose_v any_o fast_a on_o himself_o without_o the_o bishop_n or_o his_o missionary_n consent_v a_o unreasonable_a usurpation_n must_v the_o bishop_n needs_o know_v all_o the_o reason_n that_o every_o man_n have_v for_o fast_v ☞_o and_o be_v judge_n of_o they_o but_o sure_a the_o bishop_n diocese_n have_v not_o then_o so_o many_o hundred_o parish_n and_o so_o many_o county_n as_o they_o have_v now_o else_o by_o that_o time_n the_o bishop_n and_o his_o commissary_n have_v hear_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o or_o fifty_o thousand_o person_n tell_v he_o what_o reason_n they_o have_v to_o fast_o beside_o the_o common_a fast_n at_o any_o time_n or_o on_o any_o special_a occasion_n much_o of_o his_o time_n will_v be_v take_v up_o §_o 37._o anno_fw-la 935._o a_o council_n at_o rheims_n against_o church-robber_n etc._n etc._n §_o 38._o anno_fw-la 936._o leo_fw-la the_o seven_o be_v make_v pope_n after_o john_n the_o eleven_o in_o that_o time_n hugo_n that_o be_v get_v away_o from_o albericâ—s_n have_v get_v a_o army_n and_o besiege_a rome_n a_o match_n be_v make_v for_o albericus_n to_o marry_v hugo_n daughter_n and_o so_o marozia_n husband_n and_o son_n be_v agree_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o odo_n abbot_n of_o cluniac_a §_o 39_o henry_n king_n of_o germany_n the_o glory_n say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la of_o christian_n religion_n die_v at_o this_o time_n who_o after_o many_o other_o nation_n ☞_o couvert_v also_o the_o king_n of_o denmark_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o leave_v his_o son_n otho_n the_o heir_n of_o his_o piety_n and_o valour_n yet_o be_v not_o other_o papist_n ashamed_a to_o say_v that_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v convert_v by_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o great_a scandal_n that_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 40._o but_o say_v the_o same_o author_n manassâ—s_n bishop_n of_o arles_n now_o trouble_v the_o churcb_n be_v a_o ambitious_a man_n not_o content_v with_o his_o seat_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o hugo_n king_n of_o italy_n he_o also_o invade_v the_o bishopric_n of_o verona_n and_o of_o trent_n and_o of_o mantua_n and_o of_o milaâ—_n itself_o o_o now_o the_o church_n prosper_v ☜_o say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n who_o at_o once_o possess_v rome_n antioch_n and_o alexandria_n exit_fw-la luitpraud_n and_o can_v the_o pope_n blame_v he_o that_o will_v be_v bishop_n at_o the_o antipode_n and_o have_v all_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o man_n shall_v talk_v of_o bishop_n ambition_n as_o of_o a_o strange_a thing_n in_o the_o year_n 937._o §_o 41._o anno_fw-la 939._o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o be_v choose_v by_o otho_n of_o germany_n without_o the_o cardinal-clergy_n who_o have_v neither_o power_n nor_o virtue_n enough_o to_o choose_v and_o the_o city_n be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o albericus_n who_o tyrannize_v over_o they_o and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o choice_n
but_o do_v that_o after-consent_n make_v he_o a_o true_a bishop_n 2._o if_o not_o where_o be_v their_o succession_n 3._o do_v god_n authorise_v the_o clergy_n to_o consent_v to_o such_o a_o man_n where_o prove_v it_o 4._o if_o not_o can_v their_o consent_n make_v he_o a_o bishop_n be_v not_o all_o power_n of_o god_n and_o do_v god_n give_v it_o contrary_n to_o his_o word_n 5._o be_v not_o those_o clergyman_n wicked_a themselves_o that_o will_v do_v so_o 6._o do_v those_o doctor_n presume_v that_o their_o reader_n be_v such_o fool_n as_o not_o to_o know_v that_o forma_fw-la non_fw-la recipitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la in_o materiam_fw-la dispositam_fw-la and_o that_o exit_fw-la quovis_fw-la ligno_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a mercurius_n a_o illiterate_a man_n can_v be_v a_o schoolmaster_n he_o that_o be_v no_o christian_a can_v be_v a_o bishop_n nor_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o qualification_n essential_o necessary_a all_o the_o world_n can_v make_v a_o physician_n a_o lawyer_n a_o divine_a a_o true_a pastor_n or_o bishop_n of_o a_o idiot_n a_o infant_n or_o a_o man_n that_o want_v essential_a disposition_n to_o say_v he_o want_v all_o requisite_a qualification_n and_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bishop_n be_v a_o contradiction_n materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la be_v the_o constitutive_a cause_n what_o if_o they_o have_v make_v a_o bishop_n of_o a_o turk_n a_o infidel_n a_o corpse_n &_o c_o have_v it_o not_o be_v a_o nullity_n and_o profane_a mockery_n 7._o what_o else_o signify_v all_o the_o canon_n that_o nullify_v ordination_n for_o less_o fault_n but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o bishop_n will_v make_v but_o the_o image_n or_o carcase_n of_o a_o church_n §_o 52._o but_o say_v they_o cum_fw-la vniversa_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la sciret_fw-la minus_fw-la malum_fw-la esse_fw-la caput_fw-la quantum_fw-la libet_fw-la monstrosum_fw-la proffer_v quam_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la in_o duo_fw-la secari_fw-la &_o duobus_fw-la capitibus_fw-la informari_fw-la eundem_fw-la toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la terrarum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la verum_fw-la &_o legitimum_fw-la pontificem_fw-la venerata_fw-la fuit_fw-la answ._n 1._o what_o a_o shameless_a dream_n do_v you_o impose_v on_o we_o under_o the_o name_n of_o totus_fw-la orbis_fw-la terrarum_fw-la what_o have_v the_o ethiopian_n the_o armenian_n yea_o or_o the_o greek-church_n to_o do_v with_o pope_n john_n or_o what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o how_o he_o be_v call_v or_o what_o he_o be_v do_v not_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n then_o write_v himself_o the_o universal_a patriarch_n even_o tryphon_n that_o they_o say_v can_v not_o write_v any_o thing_n else_o where_o be_v your_o proof_n of_o this_o universal_a concession_n which_o way_n do_v the_o whole_a catholick-church_n or_o the_o ten_o or_o hundred_o part_n of_o it_o signify_v their_o consent_n 2._o who_o teach_v you_o to_o feign_v the_o state_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o a_o church_n as_o must_v have_v another_o universal_a head_n beside_o christ_n you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o be_v of_o such_o a_o church_n or_o head_n be_v he_o never_o so_o good_a that_o we_o deny_v and_o you_o have_v never_o prove_v nor_o can_v prove_v it_o he_o only_o be_v the_o universal_a head_n who_o make_v universal_a law_n and_o undertake_v universal_a teach_v and_o be_v a_o universal_a judge_n and_o protector_n none_o of_o which_o any_o mortal_a man_n can_v perform_v the_o very_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o head_n and_o body_n be_v monstrous_a and_o your_o capital_a error_n 3._o how_o small_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n at_o that_o time_n though_o within_o his_o reach_n he_o be_v almost_o at_o the_o height_n of_o his_o presumption_n 4._o he_o that_o want_v what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n be_v no_o true_a bishop_n but_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o want_v what_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a bishop_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v none_o the_o minor_a be_v prove_v he_o that_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o receptive_a matter_n and_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la want_v that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o a_o true_a a_o bishop_n for_o the_o materia_fw-la disposita_fw-la be_v a_o essential_a constitutive_a cause_n a_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la be_v essential_a to_o a_o relation_n but_o john_n the_o twelve_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n of_o the_o matter_n ad_fw-la formam_fw-la recipiendam_fw-la or_o be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la caâ—ax_fw-la prove_v he_o that_o want_v capable_a age_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n necessary_a to_o a_o lawful_a pope_n be_v not_o subjectum_fw-la capax_fw-la but_o want_v the_o necessary_a disposition_n receptive_a but_o all_o these_o you_o say_v yourselves_o pope_n john_n want_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n 5._o if_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v so_o err_v as_o to_o take_v he_o for_o a_o bishop_n that_o be_v none_o that_o error_n will_v not_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v make_v a_o dead_a man_n alive_a or_o a_o illiterate_a man_n learn_v but_o this_o be_v the_o roman-catholick_n kind_n of_o proof_n you_o say_v yourselves_o that_o a_o whore_n and_o a_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o whore_n get_v power_n enough_o to_o overtop_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o clergy_n yet_o too_o like_o they_o and_o to_o thrust_v a_o wicked_a uncapable_a fellow_n into_o the_o chair_n when_o that_o be_v do_v it_o be_v know_v all_o good_a man_n dissent_v and_o abhor_v it_o but_o when_o he_o have_v possession_n they_o must_v know_v that_o he_o have_v possession_n and_o what_o can_v they_o do_v to_o help_v it_o what_o power_n have_v the_o ethiopian_n armenian_n syrian_n or_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o choose_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o they_o have_v none_o in_o choose_v he_o what_o power_n have_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o choice_n and_o depose_v he_o and_o if_o they_o have_v no_o power_n why_o or_o how_o shall_v they_o signify_v their_o consent_n or_o dissent_n if_o they_o leave_v your_o own_o matter_n to_o yourselves_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o catholick-church_n but_o some_o man_n think_v that_o big_a word_n to_o the_o ignorant_a may_v serve_v for_o proof_n even_o of_o a_o right_a to_o govern_v at_o the_o antipode_n and_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 53._o his_o father_n albericus_n be_v governor_n of_o the_o city_n design_v the_o succession_n to_o his_o son_n octavian_n to_o which_o he_o add_v the_o usurped-papacy_n call_v himself_o john_n the_o first_o say_v baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la that_o change_v his_o name_n though_o other_o say_v sergius_n be_v the_o first_o say_v platina_n from_o his_o youth_n he_o be_v contaminate_v with_o all_o odious_a crime_n and_o filthiness_n when_o he_o have_v any_o time_n to_o spare_v from_o his_o lust_n it_o be_v not_o spend_v in_o pray_v but_o in_o hunt_v two_o of_o the_o cardinal_n move_v with_o the_o shame_n of_o such_o a_o pope_n send_v letter_n to_o germany_n to_o otho_n to_o entreat_v he_o to_o save_v rome_n from_o berengarius_fw-la that_o plunder_v all_o the_o country_n and_o from_o pope_n john_n the_o twelve_o or_o else_o christianity_n be_v lose_v john_n have_v notice_n of_o this_o catch_v the_o cardinal_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o nose_n of_o one_o and_o a_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o otho_n come_v into_o italy_n and_o take_v berengarius_fw-la and_o his_o son_n albertus_n and_o banish_v they_o yet_o baronius_n and_o binius_fw-la out_o of_o luitpraudus_n say_v that_o the_o pope_n himself_o send_v for_o otho_n to_o help_v he_o however_o that_o be_v the_o pope_n receive_v he_o as_o with_o honour_n and_o crown_v he_o the_o emperor_n of_o germany_n the_o first_o and_o hungary_n the_o pope_n and_o all_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o city_n swear_v over_o the_o body_n of_o st._n peter_n that_o they_o will_v never_o help_v berengarius_fw-la or_o adelbert_n and_o the_o emperor_n depart_v but_o the_o pope_n quick_o break_v his_o oath_n and_o join_v with_o adelbert_n which_o the_o emperor_n hear_v say_v he_o be_v a_o child_n perhaps_o reproof_n and_o example_n may_v yet_o reclaim_v he_o he_o return_v to_o rome_n and_o adelbert_n and_o the_o pope_n flee_v the_o citizen_n receive_v the_o emperor_n and_o promise_v he_o fidelity_n and_o take_v a_o oath_n that_o they_o will_v never_o choose_v or_o ordain_v a_o pope_n without_o the_o consent_n and_o choice_n of_o the_o emperor_n otho_n aâ—d_v his_o son_n otho_fw-la john_n flee_v into_o a_o wood_n and_o lay_v there_o like_o the_o wild-beast_n say_v platina_n §_o 54._o cccxvi_o otho_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o bishop_n depose_v john_n ☜_o and_o make_v leo_n pope_n by_o which_o we_o still_o see_v how_o obedient_a the_o bishop_n be_v to_o the_o strong_a side_n or_o else_o that_o real_o even_o those_o near_a rome_n do_v not_o consent_v to_o john_n muchless_a the_o whole_a catholick-charch_a as_o baronius_n immodest_o affirm_v
settle_v the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n clem._n 2._o in_o the_o chair_n return_v and_o take_v the_o last_o pope_n gregory_n with_o he_o to_o avoid_v contention_n and_o clement_n go_v after_o with_o hildebrand_n and_o die_v by_o the_o way_n the_o 9th_o month_n after_o his_o creation_n benedict_n hear_v this_o invade_v the_o papacy_n again_o the_o three_o time_n even_o that_o villain_n that_o be_v first_o of_o the_o four_o and_o hold_v it_o eight_o month_n after_o this_o so_o yet_o we_o have_v divers_a pope_n §_o 109._o an._n 1067._o a_o council_n be_v hold_v at_o rome_n by_o clem._n 2._o against_o simony_n §_o 110._o poppo_n bishop_n of_o brixia_n be_v make_v pope_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o common_a suffrage_n say_v bar._n and_o bin._n a_o 1048._o but_o say_v platina_n and_o other_o it_o be_v report_v that_o he_o make_v the_o poison_n with_o which_o the_o citizen_n poison_v his_o predecessor_n clem._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o seize_v on_o the_o place_n by_o violence_n without_o any_o consent_n of_o clergy_n or_o people_n it_o be_v now_o the_o custom_n for_o any_o ambitious_a man_n that_o can_v to_o seize_v on_o the_o popedom_n but_o god_n say_v plat_v as_o a_o just_a revenger_n resist_v he_o for_o he_o die_v the_o twenty_o three_o day_n of_o his_o papacy_n yet_o the_o roman_n have_v again_o take_v a_o oath_n in_o clem._n 2d's_o time_n to_o choose_v no_o pope_n without_o the_o emperor_n licence_n for_o the_o roman_n be_v become_v so_o wicked_a and_o factious_a that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o such_o a_o thing_n §_o 111._o upon_o these_o horrid_a villainy_n and_o schism_n baron_n and_o bin._n again_o cry_v out_o on_o the_o novatores_fw-la for_o cast_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o tooth_n of_o the_o râ—man_n church_n as_o impudent_a man_n and_o they_o say_v still_o 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o church_n that_o choose_v these_o pope_n as_o benedict_n 9_o but_o tyrant_n obtrude_v they_o 2._o that_o yet_o so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o even_o false_a pope_n be_v obey_v by_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n ans._n 1._o when_o yet_o they_o tell_v we_o themselves_o that_o even_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v so_o far_o from_o obey_v they_o that_o they_o imprison_v depose_v kill_v they_o and_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n excommunicate_v they_o since_o photius_n day_n only_o the_o horrid_a contention_n between_o the_o son_n and_o offspring_n of_o charâ—main_n and_o the_o german_a prince_n give_v they_o advantage_n to_o lord_n it_o by_o anathema_n in_o france_n germany_n and_o italy_n and_o such_o near_a part_n while_o the_o contender_n will_v make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o they_o of_o the_o contender_n and_o horrid_a ignorance_n have_v invade_v the_o clergy_n and_o consequent_o the_o laity_n and_o subject_v they_o in_o darkness_n to_o this_o ruler_n that_o make_v so_o great_a use_n of_o darkness_n ☞_o 2._o and_o if_o these_o man_n uncalled_a be_v true_a pope_n why_o may_v not_o the_o turk_n be_v one_o or_o any_o man_n that_o can_v get_v the_o place_n or_o title_n why_o be_v not_o all_o the_o 4_o or_o 5_o or_o 6_o at_o once_o true_a pope_n if_o not_o where_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n this_o while_n if_o a_o pope_n be_v a_o constitutive_a head_n or_o part_n and_o what_o be_v become_v of_o your_o succession_n will_v any_o possession_n jure_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriâ_fw-la serve_v for_o a_o succession_n if_o so_o why_o tell_v you_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o want_v it_o if_o not_o what_o pretence_n have_v you_o for_o it_o i_o think_v the_o protestant_n can_v prove_v a_o far_o better_a succession_n ☞_o §_o 112._o berengarius_fw-la rose_n in_o these_o horrid_a day_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o monster_n as_o pope_n benedict_n and_o his_o companion_n condemn_v he_o and_o set_v up_o the_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n as_o tertullian_n say_v it_o be_v a_o honour_n to_o â—_o christians_o to_o be_v first_o persecute_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o nâ—ro_n so_o be_v it_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v condemn_v by_o such_o a_o one_o as_o benedict_n 9_o and_o in_o the_o time_n as_o baron_n and_o bin._n speak_v of_o the_o three-headed_a monstrous_a beast_n §_o 113._o rome_n be_v now_o so_o wise_a as_o to_o be_v conscious_a a_o little_a of_o their_o badness_n and_o unfitness_n to_o choose_v themselves_o a_o pope_n and_o therefore_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o choose_v they_o one_o he_o choose_v they_o bruno_n a_o good_a bishop_n of_o tullum_n who_o in_o his_o way_n at_o the_o abbey_n of_o clunie_n meet_v with_o hildebrand_n that_o go_v from_o rome_n thither_o who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o layman_n have_v no_o power_n to_o make_v or_o choose_v a_o pope_n consent_n but_o the_o clergy_n and_o people_n but_o if_o he_o will_v follow_v his_o advice_n he_o shall_v in_o a_o better_a way_n attain_v his_o end_n so_o hildebrand_n go_v with_o he_o and_o persuade_v he_o to_o put_v off_o his_o purple_a and_o to_o go_v in_o a_o common_a habit_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n till_o they_o choose_v he_o and_o that_o he_o take_v not_o the_o seat_n as_o give_v by_o the_o emperor_n but_o by_o they_o whereby_o he_o win_v the_o roman_n heart_n and_o they_o ready_o choose_v he_o and_o he_o be_v call_v leo_n the_o 9th_o after_o so_o many_o monster_n go_v for_o a_o very_a excellent_a pope_n but_o yet_o he_o command_v a_o army_n himself_o against_o the_o norman_n and_o prove_v no_o good_a or_o happy_a captain_n his_o army_n be_v whole_o rout_v and_o himself_o take_v prisoner_n who_o the_o norman_n in_o reverence_n release_v and_o return_v safe_a pet._n damianus_n and_o other_o lament_v his_o soldiery_n as_o his_o great_a sin_n but_o baron_n and_o bin._n excuse_v he_o and_o say_v all_o the_o world_n now_o allow_v it_o you_o see_v what_o argument_n serve_v at_o rome_n where_o it_o be_v but_o late_o that_o the_o first_o article_n that_o a_o roman_a council_n before_o otho_n mag._n bring_v in_o against_o pope_n john_n be_v that_o he_o go_v sometime_o in_o arm_n and_o to_o be_v former_o a_o bishop_n be_v heretofore_o a_o incapacity_n by_o the_o canon_n yet_o rome_n cover_v her_o innovation_n by_o pretend_v antiquity_n and_o call_z other_o novatores_fw-la §_o 114._o but_o how_o militant_a a_o defender_n of_o the_o roman_a grandeur_n this_o leo_n be_v may_v be_v see_v in_o his_o epistle_n in_o bin._n p._n 1096._o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o first_o long_a one_o to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o another_o greek_a bishop_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o bold_a damn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v member_n of_o antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o he_o that_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n and_o say_v who_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o antichrist_n have_v have_v be_v already_o he_o tell_v they_o how_o many_o heretic_n bishop_n they_o have_v have_v at_o const._n and_o of_o above_o ninety_o heresy_n in_o the_o east_n and_o how_o by_o force_n they_o rage_v against_o the_o joâ—nnites_n the_o nonconformist_n that_o follow_v st._n chrysostome_n ☜_o what_o a_o heretic_n their_o bishop_n eutychius_n be_v that_o say_v the_o body_n at_o resurrection_n will_v be_v impalpable_a and_o more_o subtle_a than_o the_o wind_n and_o air_n he_o believe_v paul_n that_o say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o spritual_a body_n though_o not_o a_o spirit_n ☜_o and_o how_o his_o book_n be_v burn_v he_o reprehend_v their_o title_n of_o ecumenical_a patriarch_n and_o say_v that_o no_o roman_a bishop_n to_o that_o day_n have_v ever_o accept_v or_o use_v that_o title_n that_o yet_o he_o recite_v the_o forge_a grant_n of_o constantine_n say_v that_o as_o far_o as_o king_n be_v above_o judge_n so_o all_o the_o world_n must_v take_v the_o pope_n for_o their_o head_n and_o that_o he_o give_v the_o palace_n and_o all_o rome_n etc._n etc._n to_o silvester_n and_o say_v it_o be_v unmeet_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v subject_a to_o any_o earthly_a prince_z that_o be_v by_o god_n make_v governor_n of_o heaven_n at_o large_a he_o thus_o plead_v for_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n of_o priest_n câ—â—ding_v they_o that_o have_v put_v down_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o monastery_n in_o the_o east_n yet_o baron_n and_o bin._n tell_v you_o all_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n obey_v the_o pope_n in_o his_o four_o epistle_n he_o lament_v that_o in_o africa_n there_o be_v 205._o bishop_n at_o a_o council_n now_o there_o be_v scarce_o five_o in_o all_o and_o he_o show_v that_o all_o bishop_n be_v of_o one_o order_n but_o difference_v as_o the_o city_n be_v for_o primacy_n by_o the_o civil_a law_n or_o the_o father_n reverence_n that_o where_o the_o
his_o accuser_n the_o next_o day_n into_o silence_n rindx_fw-fr hildebrand_n bid_v he_o say_v glory_n be_v to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghostâ—_n he_o say_v the_o rest_n but_o be_v not_o able_a to_o name_v the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o he_o confess_v his_o crime_n and_o beside_o seven_o and_o twenty_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n forty_o five_o bishop_n confess_v themselves_o simoniac_n and_o renounce_v their_o place_n what_o a_o case_n be_v the_o church_n in_o when_o popery_n grow_v ripe_a pet._n damian_n mention_v six_o bishop_n depose_v by_o hildebrand_n for_o divers_a crime_n §_o 10._o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v worthy_a enquiry_n whether_o hildebrand_n be_v neither_o bishop_n priest_n nor_o deacon_n but_o a_o sub-deacon_n only_o be_v any_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o church-pastor_n to_o who_o christ_n give_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o lindx_fw-fr if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o deacon_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o have_v any_o power_n from_o christ_n to_o preside_v before_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n in_o in_o council_n and_o to_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v bishop_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n the_o question_n recur_v whether_o god_n ever_o give_v pope_n or_o prelate_n power_n to_o make_v new_a church-officer_n who_o he_o never_o institute_v the_o specie_fw-la that_o shall_v have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n yea_o and_o be_v above_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whether_o pope_n or_o prelate_n may_v commit_v preach_v or_o sacrament_n to_o layman_n if_o not_o how_o can_v they_o commit_v the_o key_n of_o church-government_n to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o as_o little_o authorize_v by_o christ_n indeed_o baptise_v be_v but_o use_v the_o key_n of_o church-entrance_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o may_v so_o let_v man_n into_o the_o church_n may_v baptize_v they_o which_o papist_n unhappy_o allow_v the_o laity_n and_o if_o per_fw-la se_fw-la or_o per_fw-la alium_fw-la will_v salve_v all_o whether_o priest_n may_v not_o preach_v pray_v and_o give_v sacrament_n by_o layman_n and_o so_o layman_n at_o last_o put_v down_o both_o prelate_n and_o priest_n as_o needless_a §_o 11._o cccxxxix_o an._n 1055._o they_o say_v that_o this_o great_a subdeacon_n hildebrand_n the_o grand_a advancer_n of_o the_o roman_a kingdom_n do_v call_v a_o council_n at_o tours_n which_o cite_v poor_a berengarius_fw-la and_o force_v he_o to_o recant_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v not_o §_o 12._o to_o this_o council_n the_o emperor_n henry_n send_v his_o agent_n to_o complain_v that_o ferdinand_n the_o great_a king_n of_o castille_n refuse_v subjection_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o claim_v some_o such_o title_n to_o himself_o and_o now_o ignorance_n superstition_n and_o interest_n have_v make_v the_o clergy_n the_o ruler_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n the_o emperor_n desire_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n may_v be_v excommunicate_a unless_o he_o will_v submit_v and_o surcease_v and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v interdict_v or_o forbid_a god_n worship_n lindx_fw-fr the_o prelate_n perceive_v how_o they_o be_v set_v up_o by_o this_o motion_n and_o make_v king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o think_v the_o emperor_n motion_n reasonable_a and_o without_o hear_v king_n ferdinand_n make_v themselves_o judge_n and_o send_v he_o word_n that_o he_o must_v submit_v and_o obey_v or_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o bear_v the_o interdict_v the_o king_n take_v time_n to_o answer_v and_o call_v his_o own_o bishop_n together_o find_v they_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v force_v to_o promise_v submission_n this_o baronius_n a_o 1055._o write_v ex_fw-la io._n mariano_n and_o binnius_n p._n 1126._o §_o 13._o cccxl_o they_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n die_v leave_v his_o son_n henry_n but_o five_o year_n old_a and_o know_v no_o better_a way_n to_o secure_v his_o succession_n than_o to_o desire_v pope_n victor_n to_o take_v the_o care_n of_o it_o who_o therefore_o call_v a_o council_n at_o colen_n to_o quiet_a baldwin_n and_o godfrey_n earl_n of_o flanders_n that_o else_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o thus_o bishop_n in_o council_n now_o be_v as_o parliament_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o delude_a man_n §_o 14._o cccxli_o at_o tholouse_n a_o 1056._o a_o council_n of_o 18_o bishop_n attempt_v reformation_n forbid_v alas_o how_o oft_o bishop_n to_o sell_v order_n and_o other_o act_n of_o simony_n and_o priest_n use_v their_o wife_n and_o the_o adultery_n incest_n and_o perjury_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n bid_v they_o that_o be_v such_o repent_v and_o forbid_a communion_n with_o man_n call_v heretic_n §_o 15._o cccxlii_o though_o adultery_n incest_n perjury_n and_o simony_n of_o bishop_n be_v so_o hardly_o restrain_v it_o seem_v they_o will_v pay_v for_o it_o by_o superstition_n rindx_fw-fr for_o a_o council_n at_o compostella_n decree_v say_v baron_n ad_fw-la a_o 1056._o that_o 1._o all_o bishop_n and_o priest_n shall_v say_v mass_n every_o day_n 2._o that_o at_o fast_n and_o litany_n which_o be_v perambulation_n in_o penitence_n they_o shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n §_o 16._o stephen_n the_o 9th_o alias_o 10_o be_v next_o make_v pope_n in_o his_o time_n say_v platina_n the_o church_n of_o milan_n be_v reconcile_v to_o rome_n that_o have_v withdraw_v itself_o from_o it_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v all_o the_o world_n then_o subject_a to_o the_o pope_n when_o his_o italian_a neighbour_n be_v not_o §_o 17._o this_o pope_n live_v after_o his_o entrance_n but_o 6_o or_o 7_o month_n and_o they_o say_v make_v they_o promise_v he_o to_o choose_v none_o in_o his_o place_n till_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o to_o counsel_v they_o a_o great_a subdeacon_n that_o rome_n must_v be_v rule_v by_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o new_a emperor_n be_v but_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a the_o great_a man_n of_o italy_n turn_v to_o the_o old_a game_n and_o bring_v in_o one_o by_o strength_n mincius_n who_o they_o call_v benedict_n the_o 10_o alias_o 9th_o a_o bishop_n he_o reign_v 9_o month_n 20_o day_n but_o when_o hildebrand_n come_v home_o he_o get_v he_o cast_v out_o this_o be_v the_o twenty_o first_o schism_n in_o the_o papacy_n §_o 18._o hildebrand_n crafty_a counsel_n be_v to_o send_v to_o the_o emperor_n to_o consent_v to_o gerard_n bishop_n of_o florence_n who_o they_o choose_v in_o italy_n and_o call_v nicholas_n the_o second_o 1059._o lest_o benedict_n shall_v get_v the_o emperor_n on_o his_o side_n and_o so_o nicholas_n make_v benedict_n renounce_v and_o banish_v he_o but_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v sure_a which_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n §_o 19_o this_o pope_n first_o epistle_n be_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n to_o advise_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o king_n of_o france_n for_o resist_v the_o pope_n §_o 20._o cccxliii_o the_o pope_n council_n at_o sutrium_n depose_v benedict_n §_o 21._o cccxliv_o an._n 1059._o a_o council_n of_o 113_o bishop_n at_o rome_n they_o say_v make_v berengarius_fw-la recant_v but_o not_o repent_v but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v home_o he_o write_v against_o they_o and_o their_o doctrine_n §_o 22._o in_o this_o council_n say_v platina_n the_o pope_n make_v a_o decree_n very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n bin._n say_v these_o be_v the_o word_n translate_v p._n 1666._o first_o god_n be_v the_o inspector_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o the_o election_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n so_o that_o if_o any_o one_o be_v enthrone_v in_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n without_o the_o forego_n concordant_a and_o canonical_a election_n of_o they_o and_o after_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o follow_v religious_a order_n clerk_n and_o laity_n in_o he_o be_v not_o account_v apostolical_a but_o apostatical_a here_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v a_o new_a foundation_n of_o the_o papacy_n by_o hildebrand_n council_n without_o which_o it_o be_v fall_v to_o utter_v confusion_n how_o then_o do_v the_o roman_a sect_n cry_v down_o innovation_n and_o boast_n of_o antiquity_n 2._o either_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n and_o then_o the_o member_n of_o that_o particular_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o lindx_fw-fr or_o else_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n pretend_o and_o then_o the_o universal_a church_n shall_v choose_v he_o but_o the_o cardinal_n bishop_n of_o other_o particular_a church_n be_v neither_o the_o particular_a roman_a church_n nor_o the_o universal_a nor_o their_o delegate_n and_o so_o have_v no_o just_a pretence_n of_o power_n 3._o either_o this_o decree_n be_v new_a or_o old_a and_o in_o force_n before_o if_o new_a their_o church_n foundation_n be_v new_a and_o mutable_a as_o be_v say_v if_o old_a all_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v otherwise_o choose_v
church_n of_o rome_n and_o for_o hinder_v his_o legate_n from_o gather_v a_o council_n and_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o answer_v it_o epist._n 32._o he_o call_v the_o king_n of_o france_n a_o raven_a wolf_n and_o unjust_a tyrant_n many_o great_a person_n he_o force_v to_o separate_v after_o marriage_n because_o they_o be_v in_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n epist._n 51._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n that_o not_o far_o from_o rome_n there_o be_v a_o province_n possess_v by_o vile_a and_o sluggish_a heretic_n and_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v his_o son_n with_o a_o army_n to_o conquer_v they_o what_o province_n he_o mean_v i_o be_o not_o certain_a unless_o it_o be_v the_o waldenses_n §_o 44._o reader_n ☞_o we_o be_v great_o behold_v to_o binnius_n who_o have_v record_v as_o oracle_n 27_o sentence_n call_v the_o pope_n dictate_v by_o which_o you_o may_v partly_o know_v what_o popery_n be_v 1._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v found_v only_o by_o our_o lord_n 2._o that_o only_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v right_o call_v universal_a 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n can_v depose_v bishop_n and_o reconcile_v they_o 4._o that_o his_o legate_n must_v preside_v in_o council_n though_o they_o be_v of_o inferior_a degree_n before_o all_o bishop_n and_o may_v pass_v on_o they_o the_o sentence_n of_o deposition_n 5._o that_o the_o pope_n may_v depose_v those_o that_o be_v absent_a 6._o that_o with_o those_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o he_o among_o other_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o house_n 7._o that_o to_o he_o only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v new_a law_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o congregate_v new_a people_n of_o canonical_a to_o make_v a_o abbaty_n and_o contrary_o to_o divide_v a_o rich_a bishopric_n and_o unite_v poor_a one_o 8._o that_o only_o he_o may_v use_v imperial_a ensign_n or_o escutcheon_n 9_o that_o all_o prince_n must_v kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o the_o pope_n only_o 10._o that_o only_o his_o name_n may_v be_v recite_v in_o the_o church_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v the_o one_o only_a name_n in_o the_o world_n 12._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o depose_v emperor_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n to_o remove_v bishop_n from_o seat_n to_o seat_n 14._o that_o he_o may_v ordain_v a_o clerk_n from_o any_o church_n whither_o he_o will_n 15._o that_o one_o ordain_v by_o he_o may_v govern_v another_o church_n and_o must_v not_o take_v a_o superior_a degree_n from_o another_o bishop_n 16._o that_o no_o synod_n without_o his_o command_n may_v be_v call_v universal_a 17._o that_o no_o chapter_n nor_o no_o book_n may_v be_v account_v canonical_a without_o his_o authority_n 18._o that_o his_o sentence_n may_v be_v retract_v by_o none_o and_o he_o alone_o may_v retract_v all_o man_n 19_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n 20._o that_o no_o man_n must_v dare_v to_o condemn_v any_o one_o that_o appeal_v to_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n 21._o that_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o church_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o he_o 22._o that_o the_o roman_a church_n never_o err_v nor_o as_o the_o scripture_n witness_v will_v ever_o err_v 23._o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v canonical_o ordain_v be_v undoubted_o make_v holy_a by_o the_o merit_n of_o st._n peter_n as_o st._n ennodius_n bishop_n of_o papia_n witness_v and_o many_o holy_a father_n confess_v as_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n symmachus_n 24._o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o subject_n to_o accuse_v by_o his_o command_n and_o licence_n 25._o that_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o reconcile_v bishop_n without_o synodal_n meeting_n 26._o that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v a_o catholic_n who_o agree_v not_o with_o the_o roman_a church_n 27._o that_o he_o may_v absolve_v the_o subject_n of_o unjust_a man_n from_o fidelity_n these_o be_v put_v by_o bin._n among_o gregory_n epistle_n p._n 1196._o as_o the_o pope_n dictate_v if_o i_o have_v not_o translate_v they_o from_o such_o a_o unquestioned_a author_n that_o follow_v baronius_n some_o will_v have_v think_v they_o have_v be_v but_o the_o forgery_n of_o some_o protestant_a accuser_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o such_o tenant_n what_o one_o be_v here_o that_o be_v not_o false_a and_o how_o many_o of_o they_o be_v horrid_o arrogant_a the_o read_n of_o they_o will_v tempt_v a_o doubt_a man_n to_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o elder_a son_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o arrogate_a christ_n prerogative_n and_o therefore_o antichrist_n if_o any_o will_v know_v what_o popery_n be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o description_n be_v here_o give_v you_o by_o their_o great_a pope_n himself_o and_o by_o their_o chief_a historian_n §_o 45._o much_o of_o his_o four_o book_n of_o epistle_n be_v to_o require_v prince_n prelate_n and_o people_n to_o forsake_v the_o emperor_n and_o choose_v another_o and_o to_o excommunicate_v all_o that_o will_v communicate_v with_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o 11_o epist._n he_o recite_v himself_o how_o lamentable_o with_o tear_n three_o day_n in_o the_o frost_n barefoot_a he_o beg_v for_o pardon_n and_o how_o the_o compassionate_a people_n think_v the_o pope_n hard-hearted_a and_o tyrannical_a for_o not_o yield_v and_o that_o at_o last_o two_o lady_n and_o a_o abbot_n overcome_v he_o to_o absolve_v he_o §_o 46._o lib._n 4._o epist._n 28._o he_o tell_v the_o spaniard_n also_o that_o their_o kingdom_n be_v st._n peter_n property_n but_o why_o do_v he_o trouble_v himself_o to_o lay_v claim_n to_o particular_a kingdom_n will_v not_o his_o claim_n to_o all_o the_o world_n serve_v turn_v for_o the_o particular_n lib._n 5._o epist._n 4._o he_o clame_v the_o isle_n of_o corsica_n §_o 47._o that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o presumptuous_a usurpation_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o consent_v to_o by_o many_o bishop_n he_o oft_o complain_v that_o many_o bishop_n of_o france_n italy_n and_o germany_n be_v against_o he_o he_o abundant_o chide_v and_o threaten_v several_a particular_a bishop_n for_o resist_v and_o disobey_v he_o lib._n 6._o epist._n 4._o he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n having_n read_v the_o letter_n of_o your_o brotherhood_n we_o do_v not_o a_o little_a wonder_n that_o you_o write_v that_o which_o become_v you_o not_o in_o reverence_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n but_o that_o you_o do_v with_o bite_a invective_n reprehend_v i_o for_o absolve_v your_o parishioner_n that_o late_o come_v to_o we_o as_o if_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o absolve_v whosoever_o we_o will_v and_o wheresoever_o we_o will_v know_v therefore_o that_o we_o be_v great_o move_v against_o your_o temerity_n indeed_o one_o of_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o papal_a ambition_n be_v to_o be_v the_o asylum_n of_o all_o wicked_a fugitive_n that_o flee_v from_o church_n justice_n in_o all_o country_n near_o they_o to_o show_v favour_n to_o all_o condemn_a sinner_n that_o will_v but_o fly_v to_o rome_n and_o appeal_v to_o they_o from_o the_o justice_n of_o their_o pastor_n yea_o and_o of_o their_o prince_n too_o which_o make_v their_o friend_n to_o be_v rather_o many_o than_o good_a §_o 48._o and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o yet_o rich_a enough_o with_o all_o the_o principality_n it_o have_v get_v they_o still_o keep_v on_o the_o trade_n of_o enrich_v the_o pope_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n binnius_n p._n 1233._o honour_v we_o with_o a_o record_n among_o gregory_n seven_o epistle_n viz._n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o 6_o year_n of_o the_o pontificate_n of_o gregory_n seven_o i_o marro_n son_n of_o gisler_n dwell_v in_o the_o dukedom_n of_o spoletane_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o own_o and_o my_o parent_n soul_n do_v give_v deliver_v and_o offer_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o on_o his_o altar_n all_o that_o belong_v to_o i_o of_o the_o castle_n call_v moricicla_n etc._n etc._n do_v christ_n think_v how_o easy_o rich_a man_n may_v be_v save_v by_o give_v to_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o name_n of_o st._n peter_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v hard_a for_o a_o rich_a man_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n than_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o a_o needle_n be_v eye_n §_o 49._o lib._n 7._o epist._n 3._o he_o say_v they_o that_o be_v latin_n do_v all_o of_o they_o ☞_o except_o a_o very_a few_o praise_v the_o cause_n of_o henry_n and_o defend_v it_o and_o charge_v i_o with_o too_o much_o obstinacy_n and_o impiety_n against_o he_o and_o if_o the_o latin_n do_v so_o what_o do_v the_o
german_n french_a &_o c_o you_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v far_o from_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o take_v his_o part_n in_o his_o usurpation_n epist._n 4._o he_o command_v a_o general_n no_o more_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o king_n of_o dalmatia_n as_o belong_v to_o st._n peter_n §_o 50._o yet_o this_o pope_n do_v teach_v they_o the_o truth_n against_o deceitful_a penance_n or_o repentance_n lib._n 7._o epist._n 10._o viz._n we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o fruitless_a penance_n when_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n or_o in_o the_o like_a or_o in_o a_o worse_o or_o in_o one_o little_a less_o ☞_o he_o therefore_o that_o will_v worthy_o repent_v must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v solicitous_a watchful_o to_o keep_v that_o which_o in_o his_o baptism_n he_o promise_v viz._n to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o pomp_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n that_o be_v think_v right_o of_o he_o to_o obey_v his_o command_n §_o 51._o epist._n 11._o he_o tell_v the_o duke_n of_o bohemia_n that_o it_o be_v customary_o and_o doubtful_o that_o he_o salute_v he_o with_o apostolical_a benediction_n because_o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o excommunicate_a and_o he_o deny_v his_o request_n of_o use_v or_o translate_n the_o divine_a service_n or_o office_n into_o the_o sclavonian_a tongue_n ☜_o because_o there_o be_v many_o mystery_n in_o it_o thus_o come_v up_o the_o prohibition_n to_o the_o peoplee_n to_o pray_v understand_o epist._n 14._o he_o absolve_v the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n from_o a_o oath_n because_o he_o take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o command_v he_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o imposer_n with_o all_o his_o power_n he_o being_z st._n peter_n enemy_n epist._n 21._o he_o tell_v the_o king_n of_o denmark_n of_o a_o ill_a custom_n among_o they_o that_o whatever_o ill_a weather_n or_o calamity_n befall_v they_o they_o impute_v all_o to_o the_o ill_a life_n of_o priest_n ☜_o epist._n 23._o he_o tell_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n that_o see_v he_o be_v on_o his_o side_n and_o be_v charge_v by_o some_o with_o all_o his_o bloodshed_n that_o now_o he_o must_v be_v very_o obedient_a to_o he_o as_o his_o pastor_n and_o peter_n successor_n and_o epist._n 25._o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o papal_a or_o apostolic_a power_n be_v great_a than_o the_o kingly_a and_o must_v rule_v it_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v great_a than_o the_o moon_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 1._o he_o lament_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n in_o armenia_n 1._o because_o they_o mix_v not_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o all_o man_n know_v that_o blood_n and_o water_n come_v from_o the_o side_n of_o christ._n ☜_o 2._o because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o chrysm_n of_o balsam_n but_o of_o butter_n 3._o because_o they_o honour_v the_o memory_n of_o dioscorus_n o_o what_o heresy_n pag._n 1254._o in_o bin._n there_o be_v a_o oath_n that_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n calabria_n and_o sicily_n to_o be_v true_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o defend_v he_o as_o hold_v all_o these_o from_o he_o and_o there_o be_v the_o pope_n grant_v of_o they_o to_o he_o lay_v claim_n also_o to_o his_o other_o dominion_n the_o denial_n of_o which_o he_o patient_o bear_v at_o the_o present_a §_o 52._o but_o lest_o you_o think_v that_o at_o least_o the_o kingdom_n of_o spain_n be_v fast_o all_o this_o while_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 8._o epist._n 2._o he_o write_v thus_o himself_o by_o the_o letter_n of_o my_o legate_n richard_n abbot_n of_o marseilles_n you_o may_v know_v how_o great_a impiety_n be_v go_v out_o of_o your_o monastery_n of_o clunie_n by_o the_o presumption_n of_o robert_n a_o monk_n who_o imitate_v simon_n magus_n fear_v not_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n peter_n with_o all_o the_o craft_n of_o his_o malignity_n ☜_o and_o to_o reduce_v by_o his_o suggestion_n into_o their_o old_a error_n a_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n who_o by_o our_o diligence_n begin_v to_o return_v to_o the_o right_a way_n but_o he_o hope_v that_o the_o abbot_n think_v as_o he_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o charge_v the_o abbot_n to_o cast_v out_o this_o man_n that_o have_v so_o endangr_v spain_n add_v and_o by_o your_o letter_n diligent_o acquaint_v the_o king_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o his_o fraud_n that_o he_o have_v great_o provoke_v st._n peter_n wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o he_o and_o his_o grievous_a revenge_n against_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n unless_o he_o repent_v because_o he_o undecent_o handle_v a_o legate_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o believe_v falsehood_n rather_o than_o truth_n of_o which_o that_o he_o may_v worthy_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n as_o he_o have_v disgrace_v our_o legate_n so_o let_v he_o by_o due_a humility_n and_o condign_a reverence_n make_v himself_o commendable_a and_o devout_a for_o we_o think_v meet_v to_o signify_v to_o he_o by_o you_o that_o we_o will_v excommunicate_v he_o if_o he_o correct_v not_o his_o fault_n ☞_o and_o will_v solicit_v all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o part_n of_o spain_n to_o his_o confusion_n and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a to_o my_o command_n ☞_o i_o will_v not_o think_v much_o to_o travel_v into_o spain_n myself_o and_o there_o to_o endeavour_v dura_fw-la et_fw-la aspera_fw-la thing_n hard_a and_o sharp_a against_o he_o as_o a_o enemy_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n o_o brave_a pope_n have_v not_o these_o man_n a_o notable_a knack_n or_o hap_n that_o can_v sit_v and_o talk_v down_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o subdue_v and_o dispose_v of_o kingdom_n by_o sit_v at_o home_n and_o talk_v big_a and_o tell_v they_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o who_o be_v this_o king_n but_o the_o great_a alâ—onsus_n to_o who_o he_o write_v himself_o epist._n 3._o to_o put_v away_o his_o evil_a counsellor_n and_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o pope_n legate_n richard_n §_o 53._o epist._n 6._o l._n 8._o he_o command_v soldier_n to_o help_n michael_n the_o emperor_n of_o constant_a against_o the_o usurper_n to_o make_v himself_o judge_v and_o get_v a_o interest_n again_o in_o the_o empire_n but_o in_o vain_a §_o 54._o epist._n 7._o he_o declare_v that_o divers_a prince_n have_v swear_v and_o promise_v he_o help_v he_o resolve_v to_o come_v with_o a_o army_n to_o recover_v ravenna_n to_o the_o church_n epist._n 8._o he_o rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v new_o find_v st._n matthew_n body_n and_o bid_v they_o now_o take_v he_o joyful_o for_o their_o patron_n these_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o popish_a superstition_n the_o body_n of_o st._n matthew_n that_o preach_v to_o the_o abassine_n in_o another_o part_n of_o the_o world_n ☞_o be_v find_v at_o salerno_n in_o italy_n a_o thousand_o year_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a o_o that_o one_o know_v how_o to_o be_v sure_a that_o it_o be_v his_o body_n and_o how_o it_o come_v thither_o divers_a such_o finding_n they_o glory_v in_o §_o 55._o epist._n 10._o he_o write_v to_o orzoceus_fw-la prince_n of_o calaris_n or_o sardinia_n to_o require_v he_o as_o a_o note_n of_o his_o obedience_n to_o st._n peter_n and_o concord_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o use_n it_o be_v to_o let_v his_o archbishop_n shave_v his_o beard_n ☞_o and_o to_o command_v all_o the_o clergy_n of_o his_o dominion_n to_o shave_v their_o beard_n and_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o it_o or_o exclude_v they_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o success_n he_o let_v he_o know_v how_o true_o i_o know_v not_o that_o many_o prince_n importune_v he_o to_o give_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v his_o country_n but_o this_o righteous_a roll_a pope_n deny_v leave_v to_o they_o all_o till_o he_o have_v try_v whether_o he_o will_v obey_v he_o which_o if_o he_o will_v do_v he_o will_v not_o only_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o invade_v he_o but_o also_o protect_v he_o reader_n think_v here_o 1._o whether_o prince_n hold_v not_o their_o kingdom_n loose_o when_o they_o where_o to_o lose_v they_o if_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o pope_n in_o so_o small_a a_o thing_n as_o the_o shave_n of_o a_o priest_n beard_n 2._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o hard_a thing_n for_o the_o catholic_n church_n then_o to_o have_v concord_n when_o so_o small_a a_o difference_n as_o the_o shave_n or_o not_o shave_v of_o beard_n be_v put_v into_o their_o term_n of_o union_n and_o peace_n ☞_o who_o be_v the_o schismatic_n then_o be_v it_o not_o the_o maker_n and_o imposer_n of_o such_o law_n and_o term_n 3._o be_v it_o not_o a_o high_a power_n that_o be_v claim_v by_o pope_n when_o no_o priest_n in_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n may_v have_v
so_o much_o as_o his_o beard_n in_o his_o own_o power_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v give_v he_o a_o propriety_n how_o much_o more_o may_v the_o pope_n then_o command_v all_o man_n purse_n 4._o may_v way_n we_o not_o see_v here_o on_o what_o weighty_a reason_n these_o man_n condemn_v god_n word_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o plead_v for_o tradition_n and_o a_o necessity_n of_o their_o additional_a law_n when_o scripture_n have_v leave_v out_o the_o shave_n of_o man_n beard_n and_o we_o have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o law_n if_o such_o power_n as_o the_o papal_n have_v not_o make_v it_o o_o what_o discord_n and_o disorder_n will_v there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o we_o have_v not_o so_o necessary_a a_o government_n and_o what_o confusion_n will_v toleration_n introduce_v if_o man_n beard_n be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n but_o if_o paul_n call_v the_o heathen_a philosophy_n vain_a and_o science_n false_o so_o name_v 1_o tim._n 6._o 20._o as_o befool_v the_o world_n with_o pedantic_a trifle_n and_o call_v they_o off_o from_o their_o great_a concern_v may_v we_o not_o say_v then_o that_o this_o be_v vain_a government_n and_o order_n false_o so_o name_v which_o thus_o call_v the_o church_n from_o its_o primitive_a purity_n simplicity_n and_o unity_n when_o christian_n be_v know_v by_o love_v one_o another_o to_o these_o childish_a game_n that_o the_o prelate_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n must_v be_v know_v by_o their_o be_v without_o beard_n one_o will_v suspect_v this_o have_v its_o original_n from_o pope_n joane_n if_o there_o be_v indeed_o such_o a_o person_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o church_n sex_n as_o it_o be_v call_v our_o mother_n or_o at_o least_o that_o marozia_n or_o theodora_n institute_v it_o 5._o and_o do_v you_o know_v which_o be_v the_o more_o inexcusable_a for_o silence_v and_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n that_o do_v it_o because_o they_o think_v it_o take_v down_o god_n law_n and_o will_v bring_v the_o roman_a power_n on_o they_o or_o the_o roman_a heathen_n that_o think_v the_o gospel_n destroy_v the_o worship_n of_o their_o forefather_n god_n or_o the_o roman_a papist_n that_o silence_v and_o persecute_v man_n for_o wear_v beard_n 1_o thes._n 2._o 16._o §_o 56._o epist._n 11._o when_o some_o french_a preacher_n have_v revive_v religion_n in_o sweden_n the_o pope_n desirous_a to_o reap_v where_o they_o have_v sow_v send_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sweden_n to_o tell_v he_o his_o joy_n and_o that_o what_o the_o french_a teach_v they_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o send_v one_o of_o his_o bishop_n to_o rome_n to_o acquaint_v he_o with_o their_o custom_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o law_n and_o mandate_n you_o see_v by_o what_o mean_v rome_n be_v raise_v epist._n 15._o a_o bishop_n give_v up_o his_o bishopric_n the_o pope_n chide_v he_o and_o command_v he_o to_o a_o monastery_n rather_o than_o do_v so_o he_o return_v to_o his_o seat_n again_o the_o pope_n charge_v he_o with_o the_o idololatriae_fw-la scelus_fw-la the_o crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o not_o obey_v he_o and_o write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o receive_v he_o or_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o as_o ever_o they_o love_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o st._n peter_n the_o like_a he_o do_v epist._n 16._o by_o the_o disobedient_a bishop_n of_o narbon_n and_o epist._n 17._o by_o the_o disobedient_a arch_a bishop_n of_o rheims_n and_o epist._n 18._o 19_o 20._o of_o the_o same_o and_o all_o this_o in_o st._n peter_n name_n yea_o epist._n 20._o he_o require_v the_o king_n of_o france_n philip_n to_o join_v against_o the_o archbishop_n of_o rheims_n as_o excommunicate_v as_o ever_o he_o will_v have_v st._n peter_n grace_n because_o his_o kingdom_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o st._n peter_n power_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v st._n peter_n vicar_n and_o secretary_n and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v in_o his_o power_n will_v give_v he_o all_o their_o land_n or_o kingdom_n to_o save_v their_o soul_n §_o 57_o when_o the_o pope_n sentence_v the_o emperor_n henry_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o depose_v and_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v do_v this_o without_o authority_n he_o write_v his_o 21_o epist._n l._n 8._o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o metz_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o certain_a document_n to_o prove_v it_o and_o his_o certain_a document_n be_v tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n etc._n etc._n and_o feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o king_n be_v not_o except_v they_o be_v st._n peter_n '_o s_o sheep_n bin._n p._n 1262._o he_o say_v that_o the_o head_n of_o priest_n be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o who_o know_v not_o that_o king_n and_o duke_n have_v their_o beginning_n from_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o affect_v by_o blind_a lust_n and_o intolerable_a presumption_n to_o domineer_v over_o other_o the_o devil_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n act_v they_o in_o pride_n rapine_n perfidiousness_n murder_n and_o all_o wickedness_n who_o while_o they_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o stoop_v to_o their_o footstep_n be_v rightly_a compare_v to_o he_o who_o be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n who_o say_v even_o to_o christ_n all_o this_o will_v i_o give_v thou_o if_o thou_o will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v i_o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o priest_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o father_n and_o master_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o not_o notorious_a miserable_a madness_n for_o a_o scholar_n to_o endeavour_v to_o subjugate_v his_o master_n and_o a_o son_n his_o father_n and_o by_o wrongful_a obligation_n to_o subject_v he_o to_o his_o power_n by_o who_o he_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v be_v bind_v or_o loose_v both_o in_o earth_n and_o heaven_n do_v not_o pope_n innocent_a excommunicate_a arcadius_n the_o emperor_n and_o pope_n zachary_n depose_v from_o his_o kingdom_n the_o king_n of_o france_n not_o so_o much_o for_o his_o iniquity_n as_o because_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o so_o great_a power_n place_v pepin_n in_o his_o stead_n and_o absolve_v all_o the_o french_a from_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n ambrose_n show_v that_o gold_n be_v not_o so_o much_o more_o precious_a than_o lead_v as_o the_o priestly_a dignity_n be_v high_a than_o the_o kingly_a power_n pag._n 1263._o yea_o even_o the_o exorcist_n have_v power_n over_o devil_n how_o much_o more_o over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v his_o member_n and_o if_o the_o exorcist_n excel_v so_o much_o how_o much_o more_o the_o priest_n and_o every_o king_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o end_n do_v humble_o and_o pitiful_o beg_v the_o priest_n help_v that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o prison_n of_o hell_n and_o darkness_n and_o at_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v find_v absolve_v but_o be_v there_o either_o priest_n or_o layman_n that_o when_o he_o be_v die_v beg_v help_v of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o soul_n what_o king_n or_o emperor_n can_v by_o his_o office_n take_v a_o soul_n by_o baptism_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o number_v he_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o fortify_v he_o with_o holy_a chrism_n and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n can_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n make_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n or_o which_o of_o they_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v plain_o gather_v by_o how_o great_a power_n the_o sacerdot_n all_o dignity_n excel_v which_o of_o they_o can_v ordain_v one_o clerk_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n how_o much_o less_o can_v they_o depose_v he_o for_o any_o fault_n for_o in_o order_n exclesiastical_a to_o depose_v be_v a_o act_n of_o great_a power_n than_o to_o ordain_v for_o bishop_n may_v ordain_v bishop_n but_o in_o no_o wise_n depose_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolic_a seat_n who_o than_o that_o have_v any_o knowledge_n can_v doubt_v but_o that_o priest_n be_v prefer_v before_o king_n in_o a_o word_n we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o good_a christian_n be_v more_o fit_o king_n than_o evil_a prince_n for_o these_o by_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v strenuous_o rule_v themselves_o but_o the_o other_o seek_v their_o own_o and_o be_v enemy_n to_o themselves_o do_v tyrannical_o oppress_v other_o these_o good_a christian_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ._n the_o other_o bad_a prince_n be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o devil_n these_o so_o rule_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v
reign_v eternal_o with_o the_o high_a emperor_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o bring_v they_o eternal_o to_o perish_v by_o eternal_a damnation_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n who_o be_v king_n over_o all_o the_o son_n of_o pride_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o church_n bad_a prelate_n consent_v to_o a_o unrighteous_a king_n who_o for_o their_o ill_n get_v preferment_n by_o he_o they_o love_v and_o fear_n who_o simoniacal_o ordain_v any_o do_v for_o a_o base_a price_n sell_v even_o god_n himself_o for_o as_o the_o elect_n be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o their_o head_n so_o the_o reprobate_n be_v pertinacious_o confederate_a against_o the_o good_a with_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o their_o militia_n pope_n let_v emperor_n and_o king_n see_v then_o how_o much_o the_o imperial_a and_o kingly_a dignity_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v in_o which_o very_o few_o be_v save_v save_v and_o those_o that_o by_o god_n mercy_n come_v to_o salvation_n be_v not_o make_v so_o good_a or_o eminent_a as_o many_o of_o the_o poor_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v judge_n for_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o these_o time_n of_o we_o we_o find_v not_o in_o all_o the_o authentic_a scripture_n any_o emperor_n or_o king_n who_o life_n be_v so_o adorn_v with_o great_a miracle_n virtue_n and_o miracle_n as_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o the_o contemner_n of_o the_o world_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o by_o god_n mercy_n many_o of_o they_o have_v be_v save_v for_o to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n be_v ever_o famous_a for_o miracle_n like_o martin_n anthony_n or_o benedict_n what_o emperor_n or_o king_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a cleanse_v the_o leper_n illuminate_v the_o blind_a constantine_n of_o pious_a memory_n theodosius_n honorius_n charles_n lewis_n propagator_n of_o christian_a religion_n defender_n of_o the_o church_n be_v praise_v and_o honour_v by_o the_o church_n but_o not_o note_v to_o have_v shine_v with_o such_o glory_n of_o miracle_n moreover_o to_o what_o king_n or_o emperor_n name_n pope_n be_v church_n or_o altar_n dedicate_v or_o have_v the_o holy_a church_n appoint_v mass_n to_o be_v celebrate_v let_v king_n and_o other_o prince_n fear_v lest_o by_o how_o much_o in_o this_o life_n they_o will_v be_v prefer_v before_o other_o man_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o liable_a they_o be_v to_o eternal_a burn_n as_o it_o be_v write_v wisd._n c._n 6._o great_a man_n shall_v be_v great_o torment_v for_o they_o have_v as_o many_o man_n to_o be_v accountable_a for_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o and_o if_o one_o religious_a man_n find_v it_o so_o great_a a_o work_n to_o keep_v his_o own_o soul_n how_o great_a a_o labour_n belong_v to_o prince_n for_o so_o many_o thousand_o soul_n *_o and_o if_o the_o judgement_n of_o holy_a church_n so_o bind_v a_o man_n for_o kill_v one_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o that_o for_o this_o world_n honour_n murder_v many_o thousand_o who_o though_o they_o sometime_o cry_v meâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la for_o kill_v many_o yet_o be_v glad_a at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o be_v not_o sorry_a that_o they_o do_v what_o be_v do_v nor_o that_o they_o have_v drive_v their_o brethren_n into_o hell_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n exhort_v king_n to_o avoid_v pride_n and_o tyranny_n as_o i_o cite_v it_o historical_o to_o show_v you_o the_o spirit_n of_o papacy_n so_o fas_fw-la est_fw-la et_fw-la ab_fw-la host_n doceri_fw-la there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o worthy_a the_o remember_n that_o greatness_n prove_v not_o pernicious_a to_o themselves_o and_o other_o for_o want_v of_o goodness_n §_o 58._o but_o sure_a these_o papal_a argument_n savour_v not_o of_o infallibility_n may_v not_o a_o mean_a wit_n discern_v 1._o that_o goodness_n give_v not_o right_a to_o place_n of_o government_n without_o a_o call_n else_o the_o best_a man_n must_v be_v always_o king_n and_o then_o what_o pope_n have_v title_n to_o his_o seat_n right_o to_o heaven_n will_v not_o prove_v a_o right_n to_o kingdom_n nor_o è_fw-la contra_fw-la power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n will_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o exorcist_n may_v cast_v out_o the_o king_n body_n nor_o give_v he_o law_n 2._o what_o though_o the_o king_n be_v a_o scholar_n to_o a_o grammarian_n a_o musician_n a_o physician_n be_v it_o therefore_o absurd_a that_o he_o be_v king_n over_o these_o master_n what_o though_o he_o must_v obey_v his_o physician_n for_o his_o life_n may_v he_o not_o command_v that_o physician_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n what_o though_o he_o can_v do_v that_o which_o a_o physician_n a_o musician_n etc._n etc._n can_v do_v may_v he_o not_o rule_v they_o for_o all_o that_o 3._o what_o a_o discontent_a mind_n have_v such_o holy_a prelate_n that_o can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o their_o title_n to_o heaven_n their_o miracle_n sanctity_n church-key_n etc._n etc._n unless_o they_o may_v also_o be_v above_o king_n and_o have_v the_o secular_a power_n also_o 4._o and_o what_o cause_n have_v king_n and_o state_n to_o look_v to_o themselves_o that_o be_v under_o such_o priest_n where_o every_o clergy_n man_n be_v their_o master_n and_o how_o many_o superior_n then_o have_v every_o popish_a king_n even_o as_o many_o as_o he_o have_v prelate_n priest_n or_o exorcist_n yet_o i_o will_v confess_v that_o if_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o bad_a still_o as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v and_o as_o such_o pope_n pretend_a and_o pope_n and_o prelate_n and_o priest_n have_v be_v as_o infallible_a holy_a wise_a and_o peaceable_a as_o they_o have_v pretend_v and_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o shame_n of_o religion_n and_o incendiary_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o so_o many_o generation_n it_o will_v have_v tempt_v man_n strong_o for_o the_o interest_n of_o religion_n and_o mankind_n to_o wish_v that_o all_o power_n have_v be_v commit_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o campanella_n regnum_fw-la dei_fw-la or_o fift-monarchy_n by_o priestly_a government_n of_o the_o world_n have_v take_v place_n but_o when_o their_o own_o historian_n make_v forty_o pope_n together_o monster_n of_o wickedness_n and_o piety_n at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o prince_n this_o turn_v our_o thought_n another_o way_n especial_o when_o we_o find_v still_o that_o a_o proud_a worldly_a wicked_a clergy_n be_v the_o great_a confounder_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 59_o epist._n 23._o he_o send_v to_o his_o legate_n to_o demand_v of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n ☞_o that_o every_o house_n do_v give_v a_o penny_n to_o st._n peter_n if_o they_o take_v he_o for_o their_o father_n and_o pastor_n it_o seem_v the_o roman_a peter_n must_v have_v money_n rule_n and_o honour_n of_o all_o the_o world_n though_o he_o cry_v it_o down_o in_o other_o §_o 60._o lib._n 9_o ep._n 1._o he_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o roven_n in_o normandy_n from_o consecrate_v any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o church_n because_o he_o have_v not_o visit_v the_o pope_n at_o rome_n when_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n come_v to_o he_o from_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o pope_n love_v much_o company_n and_o love_v not_o privacy_n so_o well_o as_o i_o do_v and_o because_o he_o have_v not_o seek_v his_o pallium_fw-la though_o he_o write_v submissive_o to_o he_o §_o 61._o even_o this_o pope_n ep._n 2._o l._n 9_o profess_v to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n that_o a_o lie_n be_v a_o sin_n though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o pious_a intention_n for_o peace_n but_o in_o priest_n it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o sacrilege_n and_o if_o so_o priests_z have_v need_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o lie_v not_o by_o swear_v subscribe_v declare_v or_o profess_v any_o falsehood_n though_o à _fw-fr pope_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 62._o in_o the_o same_o ep._n he_o congratulate_v that_o spain_n receive_v his_o order_n of_o service_n or_o liturgy_n because_o that_o which_o they_o use_v hitherto_o have_v some_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o christian_a faith_n ☜_o what_o be_v the_o old_a spanish_a liturgy_n heresy_n §_o 63._o ep._n 3._o l._n 9_o the_o pope_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o rodulph_n fear_v the_o emperor_n come_v into_o italy_n pretend_v that_o now_o all_o man_n advise_v he_o to_o receive_v the_o emperor_n for_o peace_n into_o his_o favour_n and_o mercy_n say_v that_o almost_o all_o the_o italian_n be_v for_o he_o and_o that_o his_o patroness_n mathildis_n be_v count_v mad_a by_o she_o own_o subject_n who_o will_v not_o fight_v for_o she_o and_o he_o and_o therefore_o send_v to_o try_v whether_o he_o can_v get_v any_o help_n from_o other_o charge_v they_o to_o see_v that_o the_o next_o choose_v king_n be_v one_o true_a to_o st._n peter_n and_o to_o that_o end_n send_v they_o a_o
oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o vicar_n which_o the_o king_n must_v take_v §_o 64._o ep._n 4._o he_o employ_v his_o agent_n to_o engage_v the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n to_o help_v he_o with_o a_o army_n and_o ep._n 5._o his_o legate_n have_v depose_v all_o the_o bishop_n of_o normandy_n that_o refuse_v to_o come_v to_o his_o synod_n he_o tell_v he_o that_o william_n king_n of_o england_n and_o duke_n of_o normandy_n though_o he_o be_v not_o so_o good_a as_o he_o shall_v be_v be_v more_o useful_a and_o better_a to_o the_o church_n than_o other_o king_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v ☜_o and_o therefore_o bid_v he_o restore_v the_o bishop_n and_o also_o to_o pardon_v some_o soldier_n excommunicate_v for_o not_o pay_v tithe_n because_o they_o must_v not_o lose_v the_o soldier_n ep._n 8._o he_o write_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o avoid_v all_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o their_o friendship_n and_o favour_n lest_o they_o come_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o same_o damnation_n for_o anaâ—hema's_n be_v the_o arm_n by_o which_o he_o subdue_v emperor_n and_o be_v to_o do_v his_o work_n the_o like_a to_o other_o in_o other_o epistle_n and_o ep._n 12._o he_o bring_v one_o count_n bertran_n to_o swear_v he_o fidelity_n and_o to_o give_v he_o all_o his_o country_n and_o honour_n as_o earl_n of_o provence_n ☜_o and_o this_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o own_o and_o his_o father_n sin_n §_o 65._o ep._n 14._o he_o congratulate_v to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o visigoth_n their_o conversion_n to_o christianity_n but_o tell_v they_o they_o must_v oft_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o further_a instruction_n how_o frequent_o he_o make_v arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n travel_v to_o he_o out_o of_o other_o kingdom_n when_o his_o legate_n wrong_v they_o many_o other_o epistle_n show_v ep._n 17._o the_o norman_a duke_n robert_n acquaint_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o victory_n which_o he_o have_v get_v he_o return_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o he_o have_v but_o do_v his_o duty_n and_o now_o as_o it_o be_v saint_n peter_n that_o have_v give_v he_o this_o victory_n if_o he_o will_v not_o make_v he_o angry_a he_o must_v now_o be_v thankful_a to_o saint_n peter_n and_o remember_v what_o he_o owe_v he_o to_o help_v he_o against_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o all_o his_o other_o enemy_n §_o 66._o ep._n 20._o he_o write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n that_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o guilty_a of_o disobedience_n which_o be_v as_o idolatry_n in_o that_o he_o have_v not_o travel_v to_o rome_n to_o visit_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o command_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o if_o he_o come_v not_o by_o all-saint_n day_n next_o he_o shall_v be_v depose_v for_o many_o weak_a man_n that_o can_v scarce_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o bed_n come_v from_o other_o much_o far_a country_n and_o he_o shall_v lose_v saint_n peter_n '_o s_o grace_n if_o he_o fail_v mun_o they_o do_v so_o also_o from_o the_o antipode_n ep._n 22._o he_o tell_v the_o count_n of_o angiers_n or_o anjou_n that_o he_o shall_v have_v obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o his_o bishop_n though_o it_o be_v unjust_a and_o so_o every_o wicked_a prelate_n power_n over_o prince_n and_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v absolute_a he_o flatter_v our_o king_n william_n the_o conqueror_n more_o than_o other_o king_n but_o ep_n 2._o l._n 11._o he_o complain_v of_o his_o punish_v a_o bishop_n tell_v he_o that_o god_n take_v they_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_a and_o though_o they_o be_v naught_o and_o very_o unworthy_a they_o must_v be_v honour_v and_o be_v call_v god_n man_n must_v not_o meddle_v with_o they_o ep._n 1._o append._n bin._n p._n 1278_o he_o tell_v lanfrank_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n how_o far_o the_o church_n be_v from_o purity_n in_o his_o day_n viz._n that_o the_o bishop_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v pastor_n of_o soul_n do_v with_o insatiable_a desire_n hunt_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o only_a themselves_o confound_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o by_o their_o example_n draw_v their_o subject_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o that_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o be_v unlawful_a and_o to_o resist_v they_o how_o difficult_a so_o much_o of_o the_o epistle_n of_o greg._n seven_o who_o seem_v to_o be_v much_o more_o against_o vice_n than_o his_o predecessor_n for_o many_o age_n but_o more_o for_o tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o rebellion_n than_o ever_o any_o that_o be_v before_o he_o and_o if_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v such_o what_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o they_o §_o 67._o cccliii_o an._n 1074._o in_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n priest_n be_v forbid_v marry_v and_o all_o that_o be_v marry_v command_v to_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n try_v to_o do_v the_o same_o in_o germany_n the_o whole_a party_n of_o the_o clergy_n say_v lambert_n a_o 1074_o rage_v against_o it_o and_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o downright_a heretic_n that_o oppose_v christ_n law_n who_o forbid_v put_v away_o wife_n except_o for_o fornication_n say_v all_o man_n can_v receive_v this_o say_n and_o as_o drive_v man_n to_o fornication_n they_o go_v from_o the_o synod_n and_o some_o be_v for_o cast_v cut_v the_o archbishop_n of_o mentz_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o he_o speak_v they_o fair_a but_o the_o pope_n go_v on_o §_o 68_o cccliu_o in_o a_o synod_n at_o genesius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o anselm_n lucens_fw-la excommunicate_v many_o that_o have_v be_v against_o anselm_n whereupon_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v enrage_v and_o forsake_v mathildis_n and_o join_v with_o the_o emperor_n and_o expel_v the_o bishop_n one_o peter_z a_o canon_n lead_v they_o §_o 69._o ccclu._n a_o 1075._o a_o council_n at_o rome_n excommunicate_v five_a of_o the_o emperor_n family_n unless_o they_o travel_v to_o rome_n and_o make_v satisfaction_n it_o excommunicate_v philip_n king_n of_o france_n unless_o he_o satisfy_v the_o nuntii_fw-la of_o the_o pope_n it_o suspend_v the_o archbishop_n of_o breme_n the_o bishop_n of_o strasburg_n the_o bishop_n of_o spire_n the_o bishop_n of_o bamberge_n and_o in_o lombardie_n the_o bishop_n of_o papia_n the_o bishop_n of_o turine_n the_o bishop_n of_o placentine_n and_o also_o robert_n duke_n of_o apulia_n and_o robert_n de_fw-fr roritello_n etc._n etc._n §_o 70._o a_o 1075._o be_v the_o foresay_a synod_n at_o mentz_n where_o the_o archbishop_n seek_v to_o bring_v the_o clergy_n to_o obey_v the_o pope_n in_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n be_v fain_o to_o put_v it_o off_o to_o save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o clergy_n rage_n the_o english_a council_n i_o omit_v refer_v you_o to_o spelman_n of_o which_o one_o depose_v wulstan_n they_o say_v injurious_o etc._n etc._n §_o 71._o ccclvi_o a_o 1076._o a_o council_n at_o worm_n sentence_v the_o pope_n depose_v two_o bishop_n awhile_o refuse_v consent_n but_o at_o last_o yield_v and_o they_o send_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o thenceforth_o all_o that_o he_o do_v as_o pope_n be_v void_a §_o 72._o ccclvii_o hereupon_o the_o pope_n call_v a_o council_n at_o rome_n which_o excommunicate_v all_o the_o german_a bishop_n that_o depose_v he_o and_o the_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n as_o conspire_v against_o st._n peter_n and_o many_o french_a bishop_n and_o with_o they_o the_o emperor_n henry_n and_o depose_v he_o quantum_fw-la inse_v from_o all_o his_o dominion_n and_o absolve_v his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n as_o aforesaid_a §_o 73._o ccclviii_o the_o excommunicate_a bishop_n have_v a_o council_n at_o papia_n where_o they_o retort_v the_o pope_n anathema_n on_o himself_o and_o excommunicate_v he_o §_o 74_o ccclix_o the_o pope_n call_v another_o council_n at_o rome_n where_o the_o arch-bishop_n of_o milan_n and_o ravenna_n the_o antipope_n be_v excommunicate_a and_o the_o emperor_n cause_n and_o party_n again_o condemn_v §_o 75._o ccclx_o another_o synod_n at_o rome_n a_o 1078._o decree_v divers_a thing_n for_o defence_n of_o the_o clergy_n privilege_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o to_o that_o day_n the_o old_a canon_n be_v in_o force_n for_o null_v all_o ordination_n not_o make_v by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o the_o clerk_n and_o people_n ☜_o ordinationes_fw-la quae_fw-la interveniente_fw-la pretio_fw-la vel_fw-la precibus_fw-la vel_fw-la obsequio_fw-la alicujus_fw-la personae_fw-la ea_fw-la intention_n impenso_fw-la vel_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la communi_fw-la consensu_fw-la cleri_fw-la &_o populi_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonicas_fw-la sanctiones_fw-la fiunt_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la his_fw-la ad_fw-la quos_fw-la consecratio_fw-la pertinet_fw-la non_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la infirmas_fw-la &_o irritas_fw-la esse_fw-la dijudicamus_fw-la quoniam_fw-la qui_fw-la taliter_fw-la ordinantur_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la ostium_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la
they_o what_o good_a they_o have_v do_v the_o city_n for_o when_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o find_v three_o or_o four_o bawdy_a house_n ☜_o but_o at_o their_o departure_n they_o leave_v but_o one_o but_o this_o one_o reach_v from_o the_o east_n gate_n of_o the_o city_n to_o the_o west_n gate_n §_o 194._o the_o pope_n return_v into_o italy_n and_o seek_v to_o get_v man_n to_o ruin_n conrade_n the_o late_a emperor_n fridericks_n son_n the_o king_n of_o england_n brother_n richard_n be_v first_o invite_v but_o deny_v due_a help_n and_o refuse_v king_n henry_n the_o three_o himself_o at_o last_o be_v draw_v in_o and_o furnish_v the_o pope_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o money_n and_o the_o croisado_n soldier_n be_v turn_v against_o conrade_n from_o the_o relief_n of_o palestine_n bitter_a accusation_n against_o he_o be_v publish_v by_o the_o pope_n which_o conrade_n answer_v he_o and_o robert_n grosthead_n the_o famous_a learned_a holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n die_v near_o together_o 893._o the_o pope_n bid_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o rejoice_v with_o he_o because_o these_o two_o their_o great_a enemy_n be_v go_v and_o if_o such_o wise_a and_o holy_a man_n as_o this_o bishop_n be_v number_v with_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o may_v conjecture_v what_o he_o be_v and_o do_v and_o whether_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v then_o his_o subject_n and_o whether_o rome_n then_o need_v reformation_n §_o 195._o but_o though_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v so_o far_o serve_v he_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o nothing_o less_o than_o all_o will_v serve_v as_o matth._n paris_n tell_v we_o when_o the_o king_n will_v yet_o be_v king_n and_o do_v not_o full_o obey_v the_o pope_n which_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o rant_v against_o this_o rare_a and_o excellent_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o occasion_n of_o which_o i_o think_v well_o worthy_a of_o our_o recital_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matth._n paris_n anno_fw-la 1453._o pag._n 87â—_n 872._o a_o credible_a monk_n though_o oft_o revile_v by_o baron_n and_o be_v for_o tell_v truth_n this_o bishop_n be_v one_o of_o the_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o knowledge_n piety_n and_o justice_n the_o pope_n have_v send_v he_o a_o order_n as_o say_v matth._n paris_n he_o often_o do_v to_o he_o and_o other_o english_a bishop_n to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o the_o bishop_n judge_v to_o be_v unjust_a it_o be_v not_o so_o bad_a as_o a_o interdict_v to_o silence_n christ_n minister_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o promote_a of_o bad_a minister_n or_o hinder_v or_o excommunicate_v good_a man_n some_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o what_o follow_v the_o bishop_n write_v a_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v obey_v the_o apostolical_a precept_n but_o that_o be_v not_o apostolical_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n ☞_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o we_o be_v against_o we_o and_o that_o can_v be_v apostolical_a that_o be_v against_o christ_n as_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o pope_n letter_n be_v his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la so_o often_o repeat_v show_v his_o inconstancy_n and_o his_o blot_v the_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o perturb_v the_o peace_n and_o quiet_a of_o society_n a_o torrent_n of_o audaciousness_n procacity_n immodesty_n lie_v deceive_a hardly_o believe_v or_o trust_v any_o one_o on_o which_o innumerable_a vice_n follow_v and_o next_o after_o the_o sin_n of_o lucifer_n which_o in_o the_o end_n of_o time_n will_v be_v that_o also_o of_o antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n who_o the_o lord_n will_v destroy_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n there_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n so_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o gospel_n ☞_o and_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a as_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v soul_n by_o defraud_v man_n of_o the_o care_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n and_o ministry_n which_o sin_n those_o man_n be_v know_v by_o the_o most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n to_o commit_v who_o be_v place_v in_o power_n of_o pastoral_a care_n ☞_o do_v get_v the_o salary_n of_o the_o pastoral_a office_n and_o ministry_n out_o of_o the_o milk_n and_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v quicken_v and_o save_v but_o administer_v not_o to_o they_o their_o due_n for_o the_o very_a not_o administer_a of_o the_o pastoral_a ministery_n be_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n the_o kill_a and_o destroy_v of_o the_o sheep_n and_o that_o these_o two_o sort_n of_o sin_n though_o unexpected_o be_v the_o very_o worst_a and_o beyond_o all_o comparison_n exceed_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o sin_n be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o two_o existent_n foreâ—aid_v thing_n though_o with_o disparity_n and_o dissimilitude_n direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o best_a thing_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o best_a and_o as_o for_o these_o sin_n as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v one_o of_o they_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o godhead_n itself_o which_o be_v superessential_o and_o supernatural_o best_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o conformity_n and_o deification_n of_o soul_n by_o the_o gracious_a participation_n of_o the_o divine_a beam_n which_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n essential_o and_o natural_o and_o as_o in_o good_a thing_n the_o cause_n of_o good_a be_v better_a than_o the_o effect_n so_o in_o evil_n the_o cause_n of_o evil_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o effect_n be_v manifest_a that_o the_o introducer_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o such_o most_o mischievous_a destroyer_n of_o holy_a formation_n and_o deification_n in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v worse_o than_o the_o destroyer_n or_o murderer_n themselves_o the_o near_a to_o lucifer_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o mischief_n or_o priority_n by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o superexcel_v and_o by_o the_o great_a and_o divine_a power_n give_v by_o god_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n they_o be_v the_o more_o bind_v to_o exclude_v and_o extirpate_v such_o most_o mischievous_a murderer_n or_o destroyer_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o that_o a_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n to_o which_o all_o power_n be_v give_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a of_o holies_n for_o edification_n and_o not_o for_o destruction_n as_o the_o apostle_n testify_v shall_v command_v or_o require_v any_o thing_n that_o border_v on_o or_o tend_v towards_o so_o hateful_a detestable_a and_o abominable_a a_o thing_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o utter_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n or_o by_o any_o way_n endeavour_v any_o thing_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o for_o this_o be_v either_o a_o defection_n or_o a_o corruption_n or_o a_o abuse_n of_o christ_n own_o power_n which_o be_v evident_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o full_a or_o it_o be_v a_o absolute_a elongation_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o next_o sit_v together_o of_o the_o two_o foresay_a prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o of_o hellish_a punishment_n in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n nor_o can_v any_o one_o with_o unspotted_a and_o sincere_a obedience_n who_o be_v a_o subject_n and_o faithful_a to_o that_o same_o seat_n and_o not_o by_o schism_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o that_o holy_a seat_n obey_v the_o say_v mandate_n and_o precept_n or_o any_o endeavour_n whatever_o and_o whensoever_o they_o come_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v from_o the_o high_a order_n of_o angel_n but_o must_v necessary_o contradict_v they_o and_o rebel_v with_o all_o his_o strength_n or_o power_n and_o therefore_o reverend_a lord_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n in_o which_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o both_o the_o parent_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o from_o the_o love_n which_o i_o have_v to_o union_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n with_o it_o i_o do_v only_o filial_o and_o obedient_o disobey_v contradict_v and_o rebel_v to_o the_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o foresay_a letter_n be_v contain_v and_o special_o because_o as_o be_v before_o touch_v they_o do_v most_o evident_o tend_v to_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o abominable_a to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o most_o pernicious_a to_o mankind_n and_o which_o be_v altogether_o adverse_a to_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a seat_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n nor_o can_v you_o discretion_n for_o this_o hint_n conclude_v or_o decree_n any_o hard_a thing_n against_o i_o because_o all_o my_o
contradiction_n and_o action_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v neither_o contradiction_n nor_o rebellion_n but_o the_o filial_a honour_n due_a to_o the_o divine_a father_n and_o of_o you_o brief_o recollect_v all_o i_o say_v the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o apostick_a seat_n can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o tend_v to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n for_o this_o be_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v all_o to_o edification_n but_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o call_v provision_n be_v not_o to_o edification_n but_o to_o most_o manifest_a destruction_n therefore_o the_o bless_a seat_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v accept_v they_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v reveal_v they_o which_o possess_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n §_o 196._o when_o the_o pope_n hear_v this_o letter_n say_v mat._n paris_n p._n 872._o not_o contain_v himself_o through_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n with_o a_o writhin_a aspect_n and_o a_o proud_a mind_n he_o say_v who_o be_v this_o dote_a old_a man_n deaf_a and_o absurd_a who_o bold_o and_o rash_o judge_v my_o do_n ☜_o by_o st._n peter_n and_o st._n paul_n if_o our_o innate_a ingenuity_n do_v not_o move_v we_o i_o will_v precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a confusion_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n a_o fable_n a_o stupor_n a_o example_n and_o a_o prodigy_n ☜_o be_v not_o the_o king_n of_o england_n our_o vassal_n and_o i_o say_v more_o our_o slave_n who_o can_n with_o our_o nod_n impâ—rison_v he_o and_o enslave_v he_o to_o reproach_n these_o thing_n be_v recite_v among_o the_o cardinal_n brethren_n with_o much_o ado_n asswage_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o say_v to_o he_o it_o be_v not_o expedient_a o_o lord_n that_o we_o decree_v any_o hard_a thing_n against_o this_o bishop_n himself_o for_o that_o we_o may_v confess_v the_o truth_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a which_o he_o speak_v we_o can_v condemn_v he_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_n yea_o a_o most_o holy_a man_n more_o religious_a than_o we_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o excellent_a than_o we_o and_o of_o a_o more_o excellent_a life_n so_o that_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o all_o the_o prelate_n a_o great_a no_o nor_o any_o equal_a to_o he_o this_o be_v know_v to_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o france_n and_o england_n our_o contradiction_n will_v not_o prevail_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o perhaps_o be_v already_o know_v to_o many_o may_v stir_v up_o many_o against_o we_o for_o he_o be_v esteem_v a_o great_a philosopher_n full_o learn_v in_o greek_a and_o latin_a a_o man_n zealous_a for_o justice_n a_o reader_n of_o theology_n in_o the_o school_n a_o preacher_n to_o the_o people_n a_o lover_n of_o chastity_n a_o persecutor_n of_o simonist_n these_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n aegidius_n a_o spanish_a cardinal_n and_o other_o who_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v touch_v they_o counsel_v the_o pope_n to_o wink_v at_o all_o this_o and_o pass_v it_o by_o with_o dissimulation_n lest_o tumult_n shall_v be_v raise_v about_o it_o especial_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v know_a that_o a_o departure_n will_v sometime_o come_v so_o far_o mat._n paris_n §_o 197._o yet_o neither_o this_o bishop_n nor_o the_o historian_n flatter_v prince_n but_o both_o of_o they_o sad_o lament_v the_o oppression_n and_o other_o sin_n of_o king_n henry_n and_o the_o bishop_n command_v his_o presbyter_n to_o denounce_v excommunication_n against_o all_o that_o shall_v break_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la the_o charter_n heretofore_o grant_v foresee_v say_v mat._n paris_n what_o the_o king_n will_v do_v and_o he_o sharp_o reprehend_v the_o friar_n minor_n that_o will_v not_o tell_v great_a man_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v cantabit_fw-la vacuus_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v choose_v poverty_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o hinder_v temptation_n ☞_o §_o 198._o when_o he_o lie_v on_o his_o death_n bed_n at_o bugden_n in_o huntingtonshire_n he_o tell_v joh._n aegidius_n his_o learned_a friend_n that_o he_o take_v they_o for_o manifest_a heretic_n that_o do_v not_o bold_o detect_v and_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o great_a man_n and_o thereupon_o reprehend_v and_o lament_v the_o sin_n of_o prelate_n but_o especial_o the_o roman_n recite_v their_o put_n unworthy_a and_o bad_a man_n into_o the_o pastoral_n office_n for_o kindred_n or_o friendship_n sake_n the_o three_o day_n before_o his_o death_n he_o call_v to_o he_o many_o of_o his_o clergy_n and_o lament_v the_o loss_n of_o soul_n by_o papal_a avarice_n groan_v he_o say_v christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o win_v soul_n be_v not_o he_o then_o deserve_o to_o be_v call_v antichrist_n who_o fear_v not_o to_o destroy_v soul_n god_n make_v all_o the_o world_n in_o six_o day_n but_o to_o repair_v man_n he_o labour_v above_o thirty_o year_n and_o be_v not_o a_o destroyer_n of_o soul_n then_o judge_v a_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n ☞_o next_o he_o go_v on_o to_o show_v how_o sinful_o the_o pope_n by_o his_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la overthrow_v even_o the_o right_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v grant_v vain_o pretend_v that_o they_o bind_v nothing_o because_o par_fw-fr in_o parem_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la potestatem_fw-la and_o what_o evil_n to_o the_o church_n he_o have_v do_v and_o add_v i_o see_v a_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o i_o find_v insert_v that_o they_o that_o make_v their_o will_n or_o that_o undertake_v the_o croisado_n and_o to_o help_v the_o holy_a land_n shall_v receive_v just_a so_o much_o indulgence_n pardon_v as_o they_o give_v money_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o go_v on_o name_v his_o impose_v man_n that_o can_v preach_v or_o stranger_n of_o other_o language_n as_o pastor_n on_o the_o people_n and_o his_o covetous_a and_o greedy_a devour_v all_o the_o wealth_n he_o can_v get_v conclude_a ejus_fw-la avaritiae_fw-la totus_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la orbis_fw-la ejus_fw-la luxuriae_fw-la meretrix_n non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la omnis_fw-la and_o that_o he_o draw_v king_n in_o for_o his_o own_o end_n make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o prey_n prophesy_v that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o be_v free_v from_o egyptian_a servitude_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o 〈…〉_z these_o thing_n be_v small_a but_o worse_o will_v follow_v within_o three_o year_n sigh_v and_o weep_v out_o these_o word_n his_o speech_n fail_v he_o and_o he_o die_v and_o ibid._n mat._n paris_n say_v that_o the_o same_o night_n that_o he_o die_v wonderful_a musical_a sound_n and_o ring_n be_v hear_v near_o in_o the_o air_n by_o several_a friar_n and_o by_o fulk_n bishop_n of_o london_n than_o not_o far_o off_o who_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v it_o that_o he_o be_v confident_a their_o reverend_a father_n brother_n and_o master_n the_o venerable_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n be_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o heaven_n the_o bishop_n be_v dead_a ibid._n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o lincoln_n fall_v out_o in_o strive_v who_o in_o the_o vacancy_n have_v the_o power_n of_o give_v prebend_n wherein_o the_o archbishop_n by_o power_n utter_o oppress_v they_o and_o m._n paris_n p._n 880._o affirm_v that_o miracle_n be_v do_v after_o the_o death_n of_o this_o bishop_n by_o his_o virtue_n at_o lincoln_n and_o yet_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o fault_n and_o his_o sharp_a thunder_a against_o monk_n and_o nun_n ☜_o etc._n etc._n §_o 199._o the_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o p._n 883._o anno_fw-la 1254._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v so_o unmeasureabley_o wrathful_a against_o this_o holy_a learned_a bishop_n that_o when_o he_o be_v dead_a he_o will_v have_v take_v up_o his_o bone_n and_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o purpose_v to_o precipitate_v he_o into_o so_o great_a infamy_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v a_o heathen_a a_o rebel_n and_o disobedient_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o he_o command_v a_o letter_n to_o that_o purpose_n to_o be_v write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n know_v that_o the_o king_n will_v be_v mad_a enough_o against_o he_o liberty_n and_o ready_a enough_o to_o prey_v upon_o the_o church_n but_o the_o next_o night_n the_o say_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o his_o episcopal_a attire_n with_o a_o severe_a countenance_n a_o austere_a look_n and_o terrible_a voice_n he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v restless_a in_o his_o bed_n prick_v he_o in_o the_o side_n with_o a_o violent_a thrust_n with_o the_o point_n of_o his_o pastoral_a staff_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o say_v miserable_a pope_n senebald_a do_v thou_o purpose_n in_o disgrace_n of_o i_o and_o the_o church_n of_o lincoln_n to_o cast_v my_o bone_n out_o of_o the_o
the_o context_n and_o explication_n all_o these_o be_v mention_v as_o take_v out_o of_o wickliff_n but_o huss_n be_v condemn_v for_o these_o follow_a article_n §_o 13._o 1._o that_o there_o be_v one_o holy_a universal_a church_n of_o all_o the_o predestinate_a 2._o that_o paul_n be_v never_o a_o member_n of_o the_o devil_n 3._o that_o reprobate_n be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o church_n for_o no_o part_n of_o it_o final_o fall_v away_o predestinate_v love_n never_o forsake_v he_o 4._o two_o nature_n the_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n be_v one_o christ._n 5._o the_o same_o as_o afore_o 6._o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o predestinate_a it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 7._o peter_n be_v not_o nor_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n 8._o priest_n of_o wicked_a life_n pollute_v the_o priestly_a power_n 9_o the_o papal_a dignity_n arise_v from_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o pope_n prefecture_n and_o institution_n flow_v from_o caesar_n power_n ☞_o divers_a of_o pope_n and_o priest_n that_o live_v wicked_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n deliver_v man_n to_o secular_a power_n because_o excommunicate_a be_v to_o imitate_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n above_o christ._n ecclesiastical_a obedience_n be_v obedience_n after_o the_o priest_n invention_n without_o any_o express_a authority_n of_o scripture_n all_o humane_a act_n be_v distinguish_v into_o virtuous_a and_o vicious_a a_o priest_n of_o christ_n live_v after_o his_o law_n and_o understanding_n the_o scripture_n and_o desirous_a to_o edify_v the_o people_n ought_v not_o to_o obey_v the_o pope_n or_o any_o prelate_n that_o forbid_v he_o to_o preach_v and_o excommunicate_v he_o every_o one_o make_v a_o priest_n have_v a_o command_n to_o preach_v and_o must_v obey_v it_o ☞_o notwithstanding_o excommunication_n by_o church_n censure_n of_o excommunication_n suspension_n and_o interdict_v the_o clergy_n keep_v the_o laity_n under_o their_o foot_n for_o their_o own_o exaltation_n and_o multiply_v avarice_n protect_v malice_n and_o prepare_v the_o way_n to_o antichrist_n it_o be_v a_o evident_a sign_n that_o such_o censure_n proceed_v from_o antichrist_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n principal_o proceed_v against_o those_o that_o open_v the_o nakedness_n of_o antichrist_n wickedness_n which_o the_o clergy_n will_v for_o themselves_o usurp_v if_o the_o pope_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o reprobate_n then_o as_o judas_n a_o apostle_n be_v a_o thief_n and_o traitor_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n so_o they_o be_v no_o head_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v no_o member_n the_o grace_n of_o predestination_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n union_n with_o the_o head_n a_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a pope_n and_o prelate_n be_v equivocal_o a_o pastor_n and_o true_o a_o thief_n and_o robber_n the_o pope_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v most_o holy_a right_o election_n make_v not_o he_o that_o come_v not_o in_o by_o christ_n to_o have_v right_a wickliffs_n 40_o article_n be_v unjust_o condemn_v there_o be_v no_o spark_n of_o appearance_n that_o there_o must_v be_v one_o head_n in_o spiritual_n to_o rule_v the_o whâ—lâ—e_a church_n ☞_o that_o must_v always_o converse_v with_o it_o and_o be_v conserve_v christ_n rule_v his_o church_n better_a throughout_o the_o world_n by_o his_o true_a disciple_n disperse_v than_o it_o be_v by_o such_o monstrous_a head_n the_o apostle_n and_o faithful_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v strenuous_o regulate_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n before_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pope_n be_v introduce_v and_o so_o will_v do_v be_v there_o no_o pope_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v no_o civil_a lord_n no_o prelate_n no_o bishop_n while_o in_o mortal_a sin_n of_o which_o oft_o before_o these_o article_n be_v mention_v which_o they_o say_v be_v prove_v against_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o huss_n call_v god_n to_o witness_v that_o he_o never_o preach_v nor_o own_v many_o of_o these_o article_n which_o false_a witness_n bring_v in_o against_o he_o ☞_o and_o yet_o renounce_v nothing_o that_o he_o hold_v and_o whether_o he_o or_o his_o accuser_n better_a know_v his_o mind_n and_o faith_n its_o easy_a to_o conjecture_v they_o condemn_v huss_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o condemn_v another_o article_n that_o any_o subject_a may_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n that_o be_v a_o usurper_n by_o any_o secret_a or_o open_a mean_n then_o they_o make_v a_o order_n against_o robber_n of_o such_o as_o come_v to_o the_o council_n and_o go_v back_o §_o 14._o sess._n 16._o deputy_n be_v appoint_v to_o go_v to_o arragon_n to_o the_o three_o remain_v pope_n bend._n 13._o to_o resign_v and_o other_o matter_n the_o sess._n 17._o be_v a_o honourable_a dimission_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o sess._n 18._o about_o the_o council_n bull_n etc._n etc._n the_o 19_o sess._n be_v against_o hierome_n of_o prague_n where_o they_o recite_v a_o long_a recantation_n which_o they_o say_v he_o make_v and_o from_o which_o they_o say_v he_o afterward_o revolt_v also_o the_o council_n decree_v that_o they_o may_v proceed_v against_o heretic_n notwithstanding_o the_o safe_a conduct_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o emperor_n ☜_o king_n or_o prince_n by_o what_o bond_n soever_o they_o tie_v themselves_o therein_o though_o the_o heretic_n have_v not_o appear_v but_o trust_v herein_o and_o that_o the_o say_a emperor_n king_n etc._n etc._n have_v do_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v be_v no_o way_n oblige_v by_o their_o promise_n the_o 20._o sess._n decree_v a_o monitory_a against_o the_o duke_n of_o austria_n on_o behalf_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o trent_n about_o estate_n the_o rest_n be_v about_o the_o ejection_n of_o pope_n benedict_n the_o 13_o they_o swear_v to_o certain_a capitula_fw-la about_o it_o §_o 15._o hierome_n of_o prague_n have_v recant_v through_o fear_n repent_v and_o open_o profess_v that_o he_o dissemble_v and_o stand_v to_o his_o former_a doctrine_n and_o be_v condemn_v §_o 16._o many_o follow_a session_n be_v against_o pet._n luna_n or_o bened._n the_o 13_o and_o treat_v with_o the_o arragonian_n about_o he_o he_o refuse_v to_o resign_v be_v lest_o sole_a pope_n i_o think_v choose_v by_o more_o cardinal_n than_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o 37_o sess._n they_o pass_v sentence_n against_o he_o §_o 17._o sess._n 39_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v henceforth_o general_a council_n celebrate_v one_o five_o year_n after_o this_o another_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o and_o thence_o forward_a every_o ten_o year_n one_o or_o if_o there_o fall_v out_o another_o schism_n then_o within_o a_o year_n none_o of_o the_o contend_a pope_n be_v precedent_n with_o much_o more_o about_o the_o council_n next_o they_o frame_v a_o profession_n which_o every_o elect_v pope_n must_v make_v viz._n that_o he_o firm_o believe_v and_o hold_v the_o holy_a catholic_n faith_n according_a to_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o general_a council_n and_o other_o holy_a father_n especial_o the_o eight_o holy_a general_n council_n viz._n nice_n const._n 2._o eph._n 3._o calce_v 4._o constant._n 5._o and_o 6._o nic._n 7._o constant._n 8._o as_o also_o the_o lateran_n lugdune_n and_o vien_fw-it and_o to_o hold_v that_o faith_n unchanged_a in_o every_o title_n and_o to_o confirm_v even_o to_o life_n and_o blood_n defend_v it_o and_o predicate_v it_o and_o every_o way_n to_o prosecute_v and_o observe_v the_o rite_n of_o ecclesiastical_a sacrament_n deliver_v the_o catholic_n church_n sess._n 40._o there_o be_v eighteen_o head_n of_o reformation_n name_v and_o the_o form_n of_o elect_v pope_n decree_v sess._n 41._o a_o oath_n for_o the_o elector_n otho_fw-la columna_fw-la cardinal_n be_v make_v pope_n wickliff_n error_n again_o repeat_v and_o huss_n some_o constitution_n of_o frederic_n 2._o confirm_a and_o the_o council_n dissolve_v §_o 18._o platina_n tell_v we_o that_o pope_n john_n be_v depose_v only_o by_o those_o that_o have_v adhere_v to_o he_o ☞_o before_o the_o other_o party_n come_v he_o be_v keep_v prisoner_n three_o year_n none_o but_o germane_a who_o he_o understand_v not_o attend_v he_o gregory_n die_v of_o grief_n that_o carolus_n malatesta_n have_v too_o hasty_o publish_v his_o resignation_n which_o he_o hope_v to_o frustrate_v by_o delay_n benedict_n refuse_v to_o resign_v the_o arragonian_n and_o spaniard_n forsake_v he_o as_o obstinate_a the_o scot_n stick_v last_o to_o he_o platina_n say_v huss_n and_o hierome_n be_v burn_v for_o say_v that_o church_n man_n shall_v imitate_v christ_n in_o poverty_n when_o their_o wealth_n and_o luxury_n be_v the_o common_a scandal_n there_o be_v great_a joy_n at_o the_o choice_n of_o martin_n 5._o but_o rome_n and_o italy_n be_v still_o in_o war_n and_o confusion_n §_o 19_o gregory_n be_v prefer_v till_o he_o die_v and_o this_o p._n john_n so_o odious_o describe_v by_o the_o council_n be_v yet_o after_o some_o year_n imprisonment_n make_v cardinal_n bishop_n
the_o pope_n heresy_n the_o rest_n be_v worth_a the_o read_n but_o too_o long_o for_o i_o to_o repeat_v ☞_o much_o of_o it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o read_v and_o massing_n be_v more_o needful_a than_o preach_v and_o that_o every_o priest_n that_o mass_v be_v not_o bind_v to_o preach_v there_o need_v many_o mass-priest_n and_o not_o so_o many_o preacher_n and_o that_o silence_v excommunicate_v priest_n be_v bind_v to_o cease_v preach_v and_o obey_v the_o prelate_n but_o he_o have_v the_o wit_n to_o add_v if_o silence_v for_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n ☞_o and_o to_o confess_v that_o sententia_fw-la injust_a lata_fw-la à _fw-la svo_fw-la judice_fw-la si_fw-la errorem_fw-la inducat_fw-la vel_fw-la poceatum_fw-la mortale_fw-la afferet_fw-la nec_fw-la timenda_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la tenenda_fw-la pag._n 364._o he_o deny_v that_o it_o be_v any_o precept_n of_o christ_n 1._o to_o receive_v the_o cup_n 2._o or_o that_o priest_n preach_v 3._o orto_n abolish_v all_o mortal_a sin_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o clergy_n not_o to_o be_v civil_a governor_n etc._n etc._n iu_o joh._n de_fw-fr poleâ—nar_fw-mi archdiacon_n barcinon_n have_v a_o treatise_n of_o three_o day_n speech_n for_o the_o civil_a power_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o which_o he_o mis-spendeth_a much_o time_n in_o dispute_v for_o their_o propriety_n when_o as_o the_o bohemian_n take_v dominion_n for_o empire_n or_o civil_a force_a power_n of_o government_n and_o for_o inordinate_a possession_n of_o lordship_n and_o great_a wealth_n §_o 36._o the_o papist_n confess_v that_o this_o council_n be_v universal_a and_o right_o call_v and_o confirm_v but_o they_o pretend_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o reprobate_a by_o the_o pope_n removal_n of_o the_o council_n and_o that_o pope_n nicholas_n 5._o approve_a it_o but_o in_o part_n it_o begin_v 1431._o and_o continue_v above_o eleven_o year_n §_o 37._o cccclxxiii_n an._n â—438_n a_o council_n at_o bridge_n concur_v with_o this_o at_o basil_n make_v the_o pragmatical_a sanction_n decree_a that_o a_o general_n council_n be_v call_v every_o ten_o year_n and_o confirm_v the_o council_n at_o basil._n §_o 38._o cccclxxiv_n next_o come_v the_o anti-council_n at_o ferrary_a and_o florence_n where_o the_o attempt_n for_o union_n with_o the_o distress_a greek_n be_v make_v all_o the_o passage_n whereof_o be_v so_o full_o open_v in_o the_o greek_n history_n publish_v by_o dr._n creighton_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o note_n that_o there_o be_v two_o general_n council_n at_o once_o and_o how_o can_v they_o both_o or_o either_o of_o they_o be_v true_o universal_a ☜_o the_o papist_n call_v it_o the_o sixteen_o sixteen_o 39_o after_o many_o war_n eugenius_n the_o depose_a pope_n die_v an._n 1447._o have_v make_v twenty_o seven_o cardinal_n against_o the_o council_n of_o basils_n decree_n from_o who_o be_v their_o succession_n and_o nicholas_n the_o 5._o succeed_v he_o italy_n still_o continue_v in_o bloody_a war_n pope_n faelix_fw-la at_o last_v resign_v and_o so_o there_o be_v once_o more_o but_o one_o pope_n and_o that_o you_o may_v see_v still_o how_o far_o the_o pope_n be_v from_o govern_v all_o the_o world_n the_o city_n of_o rome_n be_v again_o seek_v to_o recover_v their_o liberty_n ☜_o and_o have_v a_o plot_n against_o he_o one_o steph._n hircanius_n be_v the_o chief_a and_o the_o pope_n secure_v himself_o by_o hang_v many_o of_o they_o §_o 40_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n and_o those_o bishop_n that_o pretend_v a_o union_n with_o rome_n in_o hope_n of_o help_n find_v the_o people_n and_o clergy_n there_o utter_o averse_a to_o come_v under_o the_o pope_n and_o they_o have_v no_o help_n from_o he_o nor_o any_o of_o their_o desire_a success_n for_o now_o the_o turk_n take_v the_o city_n and_o kill_v the_o emperor_n and_o many_o thousand_o more_o and_o 1455._o the_o pope_n die_v §_o 41._o cccclxxv_n a_o council_n at_o tours_n about_o church_n order_v decree_v pray_v oft_o for_o the_o dead_a forbid_v clandestine_v marriage_n and_o massing_n in_o unconsecrated_a place_n etc._n etc._n §_o 42._o cccclxxvi_fw-la a_o synod_n at_o lion_n to_o end_v the_o schism_n between_o the_o two_o pope_n do_v by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n who_o desire_v king_n charles_n concurrence_n §_o 43._o an_n 1455_o calixtus_n the_o 3._o be_v make_v pope_n he_o raise_v a_o sea_n army_n against_o the_o turk_n the_o patriarch_n of_o aquilâ—ia_n be_v captain_n rome_n be_v still_o in_o war_n he_o claim_v the_o kingdom_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o church_n for_o want_v of_o heir_n a_o antipope_n be_v also_o make_v call_v clement_n 8._o but_o be_v persuade_v to_o resign_v he_o accept_v a_o bishopric_n many_o city_n in_o italy_n ruin_v by_o earthquake_n who_o ruin_n platina_n say_v he_o see_v with_o admiration_n he_o make_v a_o new_a holiday_n for_o christ_n transfiguration_n §_o 44._o next_o come_v aeneas_n silvius_n call_v pius_n 2._o one_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a of_o all_o the_o pope_n especial_o a_o orator_n he_o be_v against_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o superiority_n of_o council_n at_o basil_n but_o when_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n he_o recant_v it_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o his_o father_n he_o excuse_v himself_o for_o have_v a_o bastard_n and_o for_o fornication_n particular_o with_o a_o english_a woman_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o he_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o eunuch_n and_o remember_v his_o father_n what_o a_o cock_n of_o the_o game_n he_o have_v be_v himself_o but_o among_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o worthiness_n he_o be_v vehement_a for_o a_o war_n with_o the_o turk_n but_o can_v not_o so_o far_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o war_n at_o his_o own_o door_n in_o italy_n and_o other_o christian_a country_n as_o to_o accomplish_v it_o platina_n record_v many_o of_o his_o sentence_n ☞_o among_o which_o be_v every_o sect_n establish_v by_o authority_n be_v void_a of_o humane_a reason_n if_o the_o christian_a religion_n have_v not_o be_v approve_v by_o miracle_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v receive_v for_o its_o honesty_n the_o mortal_n measure_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v more_o bold_a than_o true_a astronomy_n be_v more_o pleasant_a than_o profitable_a the_o friend_n of_o god_n be_v happy_a here_o and_o hereafter_o there_o be_v no_o solid_a joy_n without_o virtue_n they_o that_o know_v most_o doubt_v most_o artificial_a oration_n move_v fool_n not_o wise_a man_n as_o all_o river_n flow_v into_o the_o sea_n so_o all_o vice_n into_o great_a man_n court_n flatterer_n rule_v king_n as_o they_o list_v prince_n hear_v none_o so_o ready_o as_o accuser_n the_o tongue_n of_o a_o flatterer_n be_v the_o worst_a plague_n to_o a_o king_n he_o that_o rule_v many_o be_v rule_v by_o many_o he_o be_v unworthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n who_o measure_v the_o public_a affair_n by_o his_o own_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n ill_a physician_n kill_v body_n and_o unskilful_a priest_n soul_n ☞_o virtue_n enrich_v the_o clergy_n vice_n impoverish_v they_o marriage_n be_v for_o great_a reason_n forbid_a priest_n and_o for_o great_a be_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o they_o he_o that_o too_o much_o pardon_v his_o son_n cherish_v his_o enemy_n the_o covetous_a never_o please_v man_n but_o by_o die_v lie_v be_v a_o servile_a vice_n etc._n etc._n you_o may_v see_v his_o recantation_n in_o binius_fw-la where_o his_o dignity_n raise_v he_o so_o high_a as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a doctor_n with_o one_o voice_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v save_v that_o hold_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o all_o those_o virtue_n be_v maim_v to_o he_o that_o refuse_v to_o obey_v the_o pope_n though_o lie_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n he_o fast_o and_o pray_v day_n and_o night_n and_o seem_v in_o other_o thing_n to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n because_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n and_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v place_v in_o the_o top_n or_o crown_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o his_o power_n of_o government_n we_o know_v that_o no_o sheep_n of_o christ_n at_o all_o be_v exempt_v o_o then_o how_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o abassine_n armenian_n greek_n protestant_n even_o three_o four_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n than_o of_o the_o heathen_n be_v all_o certain_o damn_v for_o not_o believe_v in_o the_o pope_n how_o much_o more_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v it_o to_o please_v and_o honour_v the_o pope_n than_o any_o angel_n or_o saint_n in_o heaven_n but_o how_o false_a be_v it_o that_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n all_o agree_v in_o this_o §_o 45._o paulus_n 2._o succee_v pius_n a_o man_n just_a and_o clement_a say_v platina_n himself_o yet_o say_v he_o before_o he_o be_v pope_n
rome_n by_o the_o emperor_n charles_n the_o 5_o army_n under_o charles_n duke_n of_o bourbon_n and_o all_o the_o progress_n of_o their_o broil_n historian_n have_v at_o large_a record_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v pretermit_v §_o 64._o the_o day_n before_o charles_n the_o 5_o be_v choose_v emperor_n the_o senate_n of_o electas_fw-la choose_v john_n frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n but_o he_o ingenti_fw-la animo_fw-la recusavit_fw-la refuse_v it_o and_o be_v ask_v who_o he_o think_v most_o eligible_a he_o say_v none_o but_o charles_n be_v fit_a for_o this_o noble_a mind_n he_o be_v offer_v 30000_o florin_n of_o money_n which_o he_o constant_o reject_v and_o when_o they_o urge_v he_o that_o 10000_o may_v be_v give_v to_o his_o servant_n he_o say_v let_v they_o that_o will_v take_v it_o but_o he_o that_o take_v any_o shall_v not_o stay_v to_o morrow_n with_o i_o and_o take_v horse_n go_v his_o way_n lest_o they_o further_o trouble_v he_o thus_o say_v erasmus_n epist._n l_o 13._o â—p_n 4._o i_o be_v assure_v of_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o liege_n that_o be_v presenâ—t_o see_v bâ—â—â—â—zar_n chronol_n p._n 533._o §_o 65._o the_o reformation_n force_v the_o german_a bishop_n to_o make_v many_o reform_a canon_n at_o colen_n etc._n etc._n among_o those_o of_o a_o augustine_n synod_n our_o own_o strife_n about_o communicate_v make_v i_o think_v of_o no_o loss_n of_o time_n to_o recite_v their_o catalogue_n of_o person_n that_o be_v to_o be_v deny_v the_o sacrament_n of_o communion_n viz._n as_o follow_v 1._o heathen_n infidel_n and_o heretic_n 2._o the_o excommunicate_a 3._o all_o man_n at_o a_o time_n of_o common_a interdict_v 4._o man_n that_o go_v from_o their_o own_o parish_n for_o it_o 5._o those_o that_o be_v under_o age_n and_o distract_v possess_v idiot_n 6._o those_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o crudity_n of_o stomach_n till_o cure_v 7._o infamous_a person_n as_o juggler_n player_n jester_n etc._n etc._n 8._o woman_n that_o wear_v man_n apparel_n 9_o separatist_n and_o conventicler_n 10._o the_o sect_n of_o the_o beggar_n of_o lion_n 11._o the_o superstitious_a 12._o those_o that_o have_v not_o contrition_n and_o confession_n live_v in_o sin_n 13._o that_o live_v in_o notorious_a wickedness_n as_o adultery_n usury_n etc._n etc._n till_o their_o actual_a reformation_n 14._o deserter_n of_o marriage_n unallow_v 15._o those_o that_o play_v much_o at_o dice_n 16._o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n gluttony_n comessation_n spend_v day_n in_o tavern_n and_o if_o they_o amend_v not_o they_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n 17._o that_o detain_v other_o man_n good_n 18._o that_o break_n and_o spoil_v temple_n 19_o that_o encroach_v on_o other_o land_n and_o ground_n 20._o servant_n that_o be_v correct_v refuse_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o master_n after_o it_o 21._o they_o that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n 22._o that_o pay_v not_o tithe_n 23._o that_o delay_n to_o execute_v testament_n 24._o that_o obstinate_o despise_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n and_o meet_v elsewhere_o 25._o that_o disturb_v the_o preacher_n or_o go_v out_o of_o church_n contemptuous_o 26._o that_o will_v not_o hear_v mass_n and_o stay_v the_o end_n 27._o that_o use_v unnecessary_a labour_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n or_o holy_a day_n 28._o that_o marry_v secret_o 29._o that_o slothful_o or_o contemptuous_o refuse_v to_o learn_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o creed_n 30._o that_o blaspheme_n or_o profane_o swear_v 31._o that_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_v priest_n 32._o murderer_n enemy_n revengeful_a and_o oppressor_n 33._o that_o preserve_v not_o careful_o their_o child_n life_n 34._o that_o make_v law_n against_o church_n liberty_n or_o judge_n by_o such_o law_n or_o lie_v burden_n and_o exaction_n on_o churchman_n person_n or_o good_n 35._o those_o that_o judge_v that_o money_n receive_v on_o usury_n be_v not_o to_o be_v restore_v §_o 66._o the_o reformer_n accusation_n of_o the_o popish_a clergy_n have_v this_o effect_n to_o make_v they_o confess_v many_o of_o their_o fault_n especial_o drunkenness_n and_o whoredom_n as_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o people_n distaste_n and_o desertion_n see_v the_o oration_n at_o the_o council_n of_o augusta_n and_o trever_n and_o the_o council_n at_o trever_n make_v strict_a canon_n against_o they_o especial_o for_o remove_v concubine_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o one_o at_o colen_n 1549._o be_v large_a for_o some_o reformation_n but_o especial_o careful_a to_o keep_v out_o true_a reformation_n forbid_v the_o book_n of_o protestant_n by_o name_n among_o other_o thing_n they_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n in_o private_a house_n except_o king_n child_n etc._n etc._n and_o another_o council_n at_o mentz_n have_v the_o whole_a sum_n of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n at_o the_o best_a save_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o these_o late_a provincial_a council_n make_v canon_n in_o the_o frame_n of_o they_o not_o much_o of_o our_o english_a canon_n and_o our_o article_n of_o religion_n set_v together_o and_o another_o council_n at_o trevers_n repeat_v their_o disciplinary_a canon_n in_o part_n and_o add_v more_o §_o 67._o the_o history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v sufficient_o publish_v and_o pope_n pius_n his_o oath_n conjoin_v so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o i_o intend_v not_o to_o make_v any_o part_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o epitome_n which_o extend_v but_o to_o the_o time_n of_o luther_n reformation_n 68_o even_o after_o the_o reformation_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o live_v in_o italy_n without_o fight_v pope_n julius_n the_o 3d_o fight_v with_o octavius_n farnesius_n at_o parma_n pope_n paul_n seek_v with_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n but_o be_v beat_v he_o set_v sixteen_o cardinal_n over_o the_o inquisition_n the_o defence_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o imprison_v cardinal_n morrovius_fw-la suspect_v of_o heresy_n absolve_v after_o by_o pope_n pius_n the_o four_o who_o yet_o strangle_v caraffa_n and_o behead_v cardinal_n leonard_n count_n montarius_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 69._o cardinal_z charles_n borrhomeus_fw-la saint_v by_o they_o at_o divers_a milan_n council_n show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o reform_v and_o some_o deform_a zeal_n in_o the_o first_o council_n i_o shall_v note_v that_o they_o decree_v that_o man_n once_o admit_v to_o the_o communion_n and_o return_v to_o their_o sin_n be_v no_o more_o admit_v till_o the_o priest_n see_v that_o they_o have_v actual_o reform_v their_o life_n and_o that_o before_o any_o young_a person_n first_o receive_v they_o shall_v some_o day_n be_v examine_v and_o teach_v the_o use_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o sacrament_n priest_n notorious_o criminal_a must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o they_o amend_v their_o life_n no_o physician_n must_v give_v physic_n to_o any_o after_o four_o day_n sickness_n that_o be_v not_o confess_v to_o the_o priest_n on_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n bishop_n be_v forbid_v to_o stand_v when_o prince_n sit_v no_o not_o for_o say_v grace_n at_o meat_n nor_o otherwise_o to_o depress_v and_o abject_a themselves_o to_o prince_n parish_n priest_n must_v have_v a_o book_n of_o the_o name_n sex_n age_n and_o state_n of_o every_o parishioner_n whore_n be_v to_o dwell_v in_o their_o assign_a place_n and_o to_o be_v know_v by_o their_o apparel_n from_o other_o dance_v play_n dice_n selling_n etc._n etc._n forbid_a on_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o holy_a day_n indeed_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v never_o set_v out_o with_o great_a advantage_n of_o piety_n and_o reformation_n than_o in_o the_o copious_a decree_n of_o carolus_n borrhomeus_fw-la in_o the_o milan_n council_n to_o which_o a_o council_n at_o aquileia_n add_v end_v binnius_n his_o history_n of_o council_n §_o 70._o in_o all_o this_o history_n of_o council_n bishop_n and_o patriarch_n it_o appear_v that_o corruptio_fw-la optimi_fw-la est_fw-la pessima_fw-la as_o the_o sacred_a ministry_n in_o pious_a humble_a wise_a peaceable_a and_o sincere_a man_n have_v be_v god_n great_a mean_n of_o plant_v order_v preserve_v and_o increase_a his_o church_n and_o convert_v edify_a and_o save_v soul_n and_o such_o to_o this_o day_n be_v as_o paul_n call_v timothy_n not_o the_o church_n a_o pillar_n and_o basis_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o husbandman_n that_o still_o cultivate_v the_o vineyard_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o with_o self-denial_n and_o faith_n and_o heavenly_a mind_n they_o labour_v to_o promote_v holy_a wisdom_n love_n spirituality_n and_o peace_n abhor_v pride_n and_o worldly_a design_n and_o be_v most_o little_o note_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o appear_v in_o the_o turbulent_a and_o public_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n so_o contrary_o pride_n and_o worldliness_n seek_v dominion_n favour_n and_o wealth_n to_o feed_v also_o sensuality_n with_o fleshly_a pleasure_n by_o satan_n great_a diligence_n
have_v corrupt_v sacred_a society_n doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o conversation_n and_o when_o the_o prince_n of_o pride_n and_o darkness_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n can_v not_o direct_o expugne_v christianity_n he_o have_v under_o pretence_n of_o government_n unity_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o church_n set_v his_o malignant_a minister_n in_o the_o chair_n and_o pulpit_n of_o the_o church_n to_o do_v his_o work_n and_o fight_v down_o piety_n love_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o authority_n and_o instead_o of_o persecute_v heathen_n satan_n have_v set_v up_o contention_n divide_v and_o silence_v and_o persecute_v prelate_n to_o smite_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o scatter_v the_o flock_n and_o as_o for_o faith_n and_o order_n to_o tread_v down_o the_o true_a life_n of_o faith_n love_n and_o order_n and_o to_o be_v the_o capital_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n while_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o its_o head_n advancer_n and_o defender_n so_o that_o the_o chief_a good_a and_o the_o chief_a mischief_n have_v come_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o no_o schism_n no_o heresy_n no_o persecution_n have_v be_v more_o grievous_a than_o those_o that_o have_v be_v cause_v by_o a_o tyrannical_a and_o contentious_a clergy_n witness_v all_o the_o conciliary_a episcopal_a schism_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n mention_v in_o this_o collection_n witness_v the_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o albigenses_n waldenses_n and_o bohemian_n murder_v as_o for_o the_o faith_n and_o church_n witness_v the_o 30000._o or_o 40000._o at_o once_o murder_v at_o the_o french_a massacre_n witness_v the_o horrid_a cruelty_n of_o the_o inquisition_n witness_v the_o volume_n of_o burn_a and_o otherwise_o murder_a protestant_n and_o witness_v the_o irish_a zeal_n stir_v up_o by_o their_o clergy_n that_o murder_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o room_n as_o that_o small_a country_n and_o in_o so_o few_o week_n and_o whoever_o be_v the_o antichrist_n certain_o in_o rome_n and_o the_o militant_a tyrannical_a church-clergy_n be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o as_o proud_a contentious_a patriarch_n and_o prelate_n ruin_v religion_n and_o the_o empire_n in_o the_o east_n and_o give_v it_o up_o to_o mahometan_a darkness_n and_o cruelty_n so_o have_v they_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christianity_n impugn_a the_o christian_a interest_n in_o the_o west_n i_o end_v with_o g._n heebert_n only_o the_o west_n and_o rome_n do_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o this_o contagious_a infidelity_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o rock_n whereof_o they_o boast_v as_o rome_n will_v one_o day_n find_v unto_o her_o cost_n sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o extirpate_v quite_o the_o church_n here_o brave_o resolve_v one_o night_n to_o be_v a_o churchman_n and_o to_o wear_v a_o mitre_n the_o old_a debauch_a ruffian_n will_v turn_v writer_n i_o see_v he_o in_o his_o study_n where_o he_o sit_v busy_a in_o controversy_n spring_v of_o late_a a_o gown_n and_o pen_n become_v he_o wondrous_a well_o his_o grave_a aspect_n have_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o hell_n only_o there_o be_v a_o handsome_a picture_n by_o to_o which_o he_o lend_v a_o corner_n of_o his_o eye_n as_o sin_n in_o greece_n a_o prophet_n be_v before_o and_o in_o old_a rome_n a_o mighty_a emperor_n so_o now_o be_v priest_n he_o plain_o do_v profess_v to_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o christ_n three_o office_n the_o rather_o since_o his_o scatter_a juggle_n be_v unite_a now_o in_o one_o both_o time_n and_o sphere_n from_o egypt_n he_o take_v petty_a deity_n from_o greece_n oracular_a infallibility_n and_o from_o old_a rome_n the_o liberty_n of_o pleasure_n by_o free_a dispense_n of_o the_o church_n treasure_n then_o in_o memorial_n of_o his_o ancient_a throne_n he_o do_v surname_n his_o palace_n babylon_n yet_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o gain_v all_o nation_n and_o make_v that_o name_n good_a by_o their_o transmigration_n from_o all_o these_o place_n but_o at_o divers_a time_n he_o take_v five_o vizard_n to_o conceal_v his_o crime_n from_o egypt_n anchorisme_n and_o retiredness_n learn_v from_o greece_n from_o old_a rome_n stateliness_n and_o blending_a these_o he_o carry_v all_o man_n eye_n while_o truth_n sit_v by_o count_v his_o victory_n whereby_o he_o grow_v apace_o and_o scorn_v to_o use_v such_o force_n as_o once_o do_v captivate_v the_o jew_n but_o do_v bewitch_v and_o fine_o work_v each_o nation_n into_o a_o voluntary_a transmigration_n all_o post_n to_o rome_n prince_n submit_v their_o neck_n either_o to_o his_o public_a foot_n or_o private_a trick_n it_o do_v not_o fit_v his_o gravity_n to_o stir_v nor_o his_o long_a journey_n nor_o his_o gout_n and_o fur_n therefore_o he_o send_v out_o able_a minister_n statesman_n wiâ—â—in_o anathema_n without_o door_n cloysterer_n who_o without_o spear_n or_o sword_n or_o other_o drum_n than_o what_o be_v in_o their_o tongue_n do_v overcome_v and_o have_v conquer_v do_v so_o strange_o rule_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v seem_v but_o the_o pope_n mule_n as_o new_a and_o old_a rome_n do_v one_o empire_n twist_n so_o both_o together_o be_v one_o antichrist_n yet_o with_o two_o face_n as_o their_o janus_n be_v be_v in_o this_o their_o old_a crack_a looking-glass_n how_o dear_a to_o i_o o_o god_n thy_o counsel_n be_v who_o may_v with_o thou_o compare_v thus_o sin_n triumph_v in_o westerns-babylon_n yet_o not_o as_o sin_n but_o as_o religion_n of_o his_o two_o throne_n he_o make_v the_o late_a best_o and_o to_o defray_v his_o journey_n from_o the_o east_n old_a and_o new_a babylon_n be_v to_o hell_n and_o night_n as_o be_v the_o moon_n and_o sun_n to_o heaven_n and_o light_n chap._n fourteen_o je_v this_o treatise_n be_v mistake_v &_o abuse_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n church_n or_o ministry_n i_o add_v two_o paper_n which_o i_o long_o ago_o publish_v for_o the_o ministry_n 1._o against_o profane_a malignant_n 2._o against_o sectarian_n especial_o those_o call_v seeker_n as_o also_o papist_n &_o other_o that_o for_o interest_n or_o faction_n deny_v or_o vilify_v the_o pastor_n one_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n against_o the_o malignant_n of_o all_o sort_n as_o man_n first_o felicity_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o serpent_n so_o be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o his_o restauration_n the_o promise_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v join_v with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o open_a war_n with_o the_o serpent_n and_o his_o seed_n the_o enmity_n be_v hot_a in_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o seed_n against_o christ_n himself_o who_o bare_a and_o overcome_v it_o and_o be_v become_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o his_o church_n may_v overcome_v by_o his_o cross_n and_o strength_n and_o conduct_v the_o next_o degree_n of_o malice_n be_v against_o his_o officer_n the_o most_o eminent_a the_o general_a officer_n have_v the_o hot_a assault_n and_o his_o ordinary_a officer_n bear_v the_o next_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n mat._n 10._o 22._o be_v still_o verify_v to_o our_o experience_n not_o only_o the_o open_o profane_a abhor_v we_o for_o our_o work_n sake_n but_o false-hearted_a professor_n that_o turn_v from_o the_o truth_n do_v present_o turn_v malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n and_o many_o weak_a one_o that_o be_v better_o mind_v be_v dangerous_o seduce_v into_o a_o guilt_n of_o the_o sedition_n to_o all_o these_o i_o here_o proclaim_v in_o the_o name_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n numb_a 16._o 26._o depart_v i_o pray_v you_o from_o the_o tent_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n and_o touch_v nothing_o of_o they_o lest_o you_o be_v consume_v in_o all_o their_o sin_n which_o i_o shall_v now_o open_a to_o you_o 1._o the_o office_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v a_o undoubted_a ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n no_o man_n can_v pretend_v that_o they_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n for_o it_o be_v god_n will_v that_o ordinary_a fix_a presbyter_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o every_o church_n acts._n 14._o 23._o tit._n 1._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o and_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o edify_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o a_o ministry_n authorize_v to_o disciple_n the_o nation_n baptize_v and_o teach_v they_o be_v institute_v by_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o saviour_n and_o have_v his_o promise_n to_o be_v with_o they_o always_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 18_o 19_o 20._o the_o same_o necessity_n and_o work_n continue_v
still_o soul_n be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o darkness_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v save_v without_o believe_v or_o believe_v without_o hear_v or_o hear_v without_o preach_v or_o we_o preach_v without_o send_v rom._n 10._o 13._o 14_o 15._o there_o be_v a_o clear_a word_n in_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o ministry_n than_o the_o magistracy_n though_o enough_o for_o both_o our_o own_o call_v i_o shall_v spâ—ak_v of_o anon_o 2._o these_o malignant_n set_v themselves_o against_o the_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o it_o as_o the_o eye_n and_o hand_n to_o the_o natural_a body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 16_o 19_o 27_o 29._o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 15._o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4._o 1._o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n that_o be_v purchase_v with_o christ_n blood_n acts._n 20._o 28._o they_o be_v the_o chief_a member_n 1._o in_o office_n 2._o ordinary_o in_o gift_n for_o edification_n of_o the_o body_n 3._o and_o in_o grace_n now_o a_o wound_n in_o the_o stomach_n or_o liver_n be_v more_o mortal_a to_o the_o body_n then_o in_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o eye_n or_o hand_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o loss_n of_o a_o ear_n 3._o these_o malignant_n be_v therefore_o principal_o enemy_n to_o the_o church_n itself_o they_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v only_o against_o the_o minister_n but_o it_o will_v prove_v most_o against_o the_o people_n and_o whole_a church_n if_o they_o smite_v the_o shepherd_n the_o sheep_n will_v be_v scatter_v how_o can_v they_o more_o sure_o ruin_n christ_n family_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o steward_n that_o must_v rule_v and_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n even_o milk_n to_o the_o babe_n and_o strong_a meat_n to_o they_o of_o full_a age_n heb._n 5._o 12_o 13_o 14._o luke_n 12._o 42._o mat._n 24._o 45._o what_o readyer_n way_n to_o ruin_v the_o school_n of_o christ_n then_o by_o cast_v out_o the_o teacher_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v under_o he_o or_o to_o ruin_v his_o kingdom_n then_o to_o reject_v his_o officer_n or_o to_o wrong_v the_o body_n then_o to_o cut_v off_o the_o hand_n and_o pull_v out_o the_o eye_n or_o to_o destroy_v the_o principal_a part_n be_v it_o not_o minister_n that_o plant_v the_o church_n and_o convert_v the_o world_n and_o have_v ever_o bear_v off_o the_o assault_n of_o enemy_n where_o be_v there_o ever_o church_n on_o earth_n that_o continue_v without_o a_o ministry_n the_o great_a kingdom_n of_o nubiâ—_n fall_v from_o christianity_n for_o want_v of_o preacher_n the_o nation_n that_o have_v the_o weak_a and_o few_o minister_n have_v the_o least_o of_o christianity_n and_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o and_o able_a minister_n have_v the_o most_o flourish_a state_n of_o religion_n all_o over_o the_o world_n the_o church_n do_v rise_v or_o fall_v with_o the_o ministry_n cut_v down_o the_o pillar_n and_o the_o building_n fall_v he_o be_v blind_a that_o see_v not_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o church_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o ministry_n who_o shall_v teach_v the_o ignorant_a or_o rebuke_v the_o obstinate_a explain_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o proud_a gain_n sayer_n what_o work_n will_v heresy_n and_o division_n and_o profaneness_n make_v if_o these_o bank_n be_v cut_v down_o when_o all_o that_o can_v be_v do_v be_v still_o too_o little_a it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v mere_a enmity_n against_o the_o church_n that_o make_v man_n malignant_a against_o the_o ministry_n 4._o the_o design_n of_o the_o maligner_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v plain_o against_o the_o gospel_n and_o christianity_n itself_o they_o take_v the_o ready_a way_n in_o the_o world_n to_o bring_v in_o heathenism_n infidelity_n and_o atheism_n which_o christianity_n have_v so_o far_o banish_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n use_v to_o bring_v in_o light_n and_o drive_v and_o keep_v out_o this_o damnable_a darkness_n act_v 26_o 17_o 18._o i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n why_o be_v so_o many_o nation_n infidel_n mahometan_n and_o idolater_n bâ—t_v for_o want_v of_o minister_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o these_o malignant_n therefore_o will_v take_v down_o the_o sun_n and_o banish_v christianity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n 5._o and_o they_o hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o particular_a soul_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cruel_a wretch_n on_o earth_n though_o a_o angel_n must_v be_v send_v to_o cornelius_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o preacher_n but_o to_o send_v he_o to_o a_o preacher_n act_v 10._o though_o christ_n will_v wonderful_o appear_v to_o saul_n it_o be_v to_o send_v he_o to_o ananias_n for_o instruction_n act_v 9_o though_o the_o jailor_n must_v feel_v a_o earthquake_n and_o see_v miracle_n it_o be_v but_o to_o prepare_v he_o for_o the_o minister_n word_n act_n 16._o philip_n must_v be_v carry_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o expound_v to_o a_o eunuch_n the_o word_n that_o must_v convert_v he_o the_o ministry_n be_v god_n institute_v settle_v way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v the_o world_n as_o true_o as_o the_o light_n be_v the_o natural_a way_n by_o which_o he_o will_v corporal_o enlighten_v they_o act_n 2._o 18._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 16._o mat._n 5._o 14._o rom._n 10._o 14._o do_v you_o think_v so_o many_o soul_n will_v be_v convert_v if_o the_o ministry_n be_v down_o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o they_o that_o the_o scorn_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o opposition_n of_o malignant_a apostate_n have_v occasion_v do_v hinder_v most_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o profane_a from_o receive_v the_o save_a benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n will_v these_o wretch_n sweep_v away_o to_o hell_n if_o they_o have_v their_o will_n while_o thousand_o be_v in_o damnation_n for_o want_n of_o the_o light_n they_o will_v take_v it_o from_o you_o that_o you_o may_v go_v there_o also_o do_v you_o not_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n against_o christ_n minister_n why_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o they_o make_v a_o motion_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n to_o go_v to_o hell_n with_o one_o consent_n and_o to_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o it_o they_o will_v take_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n from_o your_o mouth_n they_o be_v attempt_v a_o hundred_o time_n more_o cruelty_n on_o you_o than_o herod_n on_o the_o jew_n when_o he_o kill_v the_o child_n or_o the_o irish_a that_o murder_v the_o protestant_n by_o thousand_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v of_o great_a worth_n than_o the_o body_n 6._o these_o malignant_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v the_o flat_a enemy_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o so_o he_o will_v take_v they_o and_o use_v they_o he_o that_o will_v root_v out_o the_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o sovereign_n and_o he_o that_o be_v against_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o army_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o general_n christ_n never_o intend_v to_o stay_v visible_o on_o earth_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n immediate_o in_o person_n but_o he_o that_o be_v the_o king_n will_v rule_v by_o his_o officer_n and_o he_o that_o be_v prophet_n will_v teach_v we_o by_o his_o officer_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v plain_o tell_v we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v i_o despise_v he_o that_o send_v i_o luke_n 10._o 16._o o_o fearful_a case_n of_o miserable_a malignant_n dare_v thou_o despise_v the_o lord_n thy_o maker_n and_o redeemer_n if_o he_o appear_v to_o thou_o in_o his_o glory_n to_o who_o the_o sun_n itself_o be_v as_o darkness_n and_o all_o the_o world_n as_o dust_n and_o nothing_o remember_v when_o thou_o next_o speak_v against_o his_o officer_n or_o hear_v other_o speak_v against_o they_o that_o their_o word_n be_v speak_v against_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o father_n i_o will_v not_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o case_n of_o one_o of_o these_o malignant_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n for_o a_o thousand_o world_n he_o that_o have_v say_v touch_v not_o my_o anointed_n and_o do_v my_o prophet_n no_o harm_n and_o have_v rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n psal._n 105._o 15._o will_v deride_v all_o those_o that_o will_v break_v his_o band_n and_o will_v break_v they_o as_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o dash_v they_o in_o piece_n as_o a_o potter_n vessel_n psal._n 2._o 3_o 4_o 9_o and_o as_o he_o have_v tell_v they_o plain_o who_o so_o despise_v the_o word_n shall_v be_v destroy_v
prov._n 13._o 13._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v despise_v not_o man_n but_o god_n 1_o thes._n 4._o 8._o so_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o mat._n 10._o 15._o many_o a_o thousand_o proud_a enemy_n than_o you_o have_v christ_n break_v and_o look_v to_o yourselves_o for_o your_o day_n be_v come_v if_o you_o have_v but_o stumble_v on_o this_o stone_n it_o will_v have_v break_v you_o in_o piece_n but_o see_v you_o will_v strive_v against_o it_o it_o will_v fall_v on_o you_o and_o grin_v you_o to_o powder_v mat._n 21._o 44._o and_o then_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o that_o make_v they_o his_o ambassador_n will_v bear_v they_o out_o and_o say_v in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o these_o you_o do_v it_o to_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v then_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o 7._o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o these_o enemy_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v play_v the_o papist_n game_n because_o the_o just_a disgrace_n of_o their_o ministry_n be_v the_o ruin_n of_o their_o kingdom_n therefore_o they_o hope_v to_o win_v of_o we_o at_o the_o same_o game_n they_o know_v that_o if_o the_o people_n be_v bring_v into_o a_o hatred_n or_o suspicion_n of_o their_o guide_n they_o may_v the_o easy_o be_v win_v to_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o in_o their_o write_n that_o not_o one_o of_o ten_o of_o our_o people_n but_o take_v his_o faith_n on_o trust_n from_o their_o teacher_n and_o therefore_o take_v they_o oâ—f_n from_o they_o and_o they_o will_v faâ—l_v but_o they_o delude_v themselves_o in_o this_o for_o though_o the_o ungodly_a among_o we_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n of_o their_o own_o and_o the_o godly_a must_v lean_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o supporter_n yet_o there_o be_v in_o they_o a_o live_a principle_n and_o we_o do_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n priest_n teach_v our_o people_n to_o see_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o no_o matter_n for_o their_o own_o but_o we_o help_v to_o clear_v their_o own_o eyesight_n doubt_v not_o but_o the_o most_o of_o the_o sect_n in_o the_o land_n that_o fall_n against_o the_o ministry_n be_v know_o or_o ignorant_o the_o agent_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v to_o cry_v down_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o set_v all_o they_o can_v on_o the_o same_o work_n 8._o these_o sect_n that_o be_v against_o the_o ministry_n do_v all_o the_o same_o work_n as_o the_o drunkard_n whore-monger_n covetous_a and_o all_o ungodly_a person_n in_o our_o parish_n do_v and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o drunkard_n and_o all_o these_o wicked_a wretch_n to_o hate_n and_o despise_v and_o revile_v the_o minister_n and_o to_o teach_v other_o to_o say_v as_o they_o and_o just_o so_o do_v quaker_n seeker_n papist_n and_o all_o other_o malignant_n reproach_v the_o same_o minister_n and_o yet_o the_o blind_a wretch_n will_v not_o see_v that_o the_o same_o spirit_n move_v they_o 9_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n game_n they_o play_v and_o his_o interest_n and_o kingdom_n which_o they_o promote_v who_o fight_v against_o christ_n officer_n and_o army_n but_o the_o general_n of_o the_o contrary_a army_n what_o great_a service_n can_v all_o the_o world_n do_v for_o the_o devil_n then_o to_o cast_v out_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o more_o will_v the_o devil_n himself_o desire_v to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suppress_v the_o church_n wretch_n you_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d see_v your_o master_n and_o he_o will_v pay_v you_o your_o wage_n contrary_a to_o your_o expectation_n read_v god_n word_n to_o a_o malignant_a act_v 13._o 10._o 10._o these_o enemy_n do_v reproach_n as_o faithful_a a_o ministry_n as_o the_o world_n enjoy_v and_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o little_a foot_n as_o that_o the_o result_n must_v be_v their_o own_o shame_n among_o the_o papist_n indeed_o there_o be_v mass-priest_n that_o can_v but_o read_v a_o mass_n who_o office_n be_v to_o turn_v a_o piece_n of_o bread_n into_o a_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o the_o malignant_n either_o let_v alone_o or_o liken_v we_o to_o they_o the_o greek_n and_o ethiopian_n and_o most_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v a_o ministry_n that_o seldom_o or_o never_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o read_v common-prayer_n and_o homily_n the_o most_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n have_v a_o learned_a ministry_n that_o be_v so_o take_v up_o with_o controversy_n that_o they_o be_v much_o less_o in_o the_o powerful_a preach_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n above_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n the_o english_a be_v set_v upon_o practical_a divinity_n and_o holiness_n and_o yet_o even_o they_o be_v by_o malignity_n choose_v out_o for_o reproach_n alas_o scandal_n in_o the_o ministry_n as_o drunkenness_n swear_v etc._n etc._n among_o other_o nation_n be_v but_o too_o common_a but_o in_o england_n magistrate_n and_o minister_n combine_v against_o they_o minister_n be_v still_o spur_v on_o the_o magistrate_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o insufficient_a negligent_a and_o scandalous_a and_o desire_v and_o use_v more_o severity_n with_o man_n of_o their_o own_o profession_n than_o with_o magistrate_n or_o any_o other_o in_o the_o land_n in_o nothing_o be_v they_o more_o zealous_a than_o to_o sweep_v out_o all_o the_o remnant_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o for_o themselves_o they_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o think_v nothing_o too_o much_o that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v but_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o malignant_n make_v they_o their_o reproach_n 11._o it_o be_v abundance_n of_o pride_n and_o impudence_n that_o these_o malignant_a enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o they_o be_v most_o of_o they_o person_n of_o lamentable_a ignorance_n and_o yet_o they_o dare_v revile_v at_o the_o teacher_n and_o think_v themselves_o wise_a enough_o to_o rebuke_v and_o teach_v they_o many_o of_o they_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a life_n and_o yet_o they_o can_v tell_v the_o world_n how_o bad_a the_o minister_n be_v a_o railer_n a_o drunkard_n a_o covetous_a worldling_n a_o ignorant_a sot_n be_v the_o like_a person_n to_o fall_v upon_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o owl_n will_v call_v the_o lark_n a_o night-bird_n alas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o try_v they_o what_o dark_a wretch_n do_v we_o find_v they_o and_o shall_v be_v glad_a if_o they_o be_v but_o teachable_a and_o yet_o they_o have_v learn_v the_o devil_n first_o lesson_n to_o despise_v their_o teacher_n 12._o and_o o_o what_o barbarous_a ingratitude_n be_v these_o malignant_a enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n guilty_a of_o for_o who_o do_v we_o watch_v but_o for_o they_o and_o other_o can_v they_o be_v so_o blind_a as_o to_o think_v a_o painful_a minister_n do_v make_v it_o his_o design_n to_o seek_v himself_o or_o to_o look_v after_o great_a matter_n in_o the_o world_n will_v not_o the_o time_n and_o labour_n and_o cost_n that_o they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o school_n and_o university_n have_v fit_v they_o for_o a_o more_o gainful_a trade_n do_v not_o lawyer_n physician_n etc._n etc._n live_v a_o far_o easy_a and_o in_o the_o world_n a_o more_o honourable_a plentiful_a life_n have_v not_o the_o minister_n themselves_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n of_o take_v down_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n archdeacon_n prebend_n and_o all_o mean_n of_o preferment_n and_o what_o have_v they_o get_v by_o it_o or_o ever_o endeavour_v speak_v malice_n and_o spare_v not_o be_v it_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o they_o have_v before_o even_o the_o maintenance_n due_a to_o their_o particular_a charge_n unthankful_a wretch_n it_o be_v for_o your_o sake_n and_o soul_n that_o they_o study_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v and_o fast_o and_o exhort_v and_o labour_n to_o the_o consume_n of_o their_o strength_n and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v be_v make_v the_o drunkard_n song_n and_o the_o scorn_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o country_n and_o when_o they_o spend_v and_o be_v spend_v the_o more_o they_o love_v the_o less_o they_o be_v belove_v in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n they_o live_v under_o constant_a hatred_n and_o scorn_n from_o those_o that_o they_o will_v save_v and_o will_v not_o let_v alone_o in_o sin_n and_o what_o do_v they_o endure_v all_o this_o for_o but_o god_n honour_n and_o your_o salvation_n will_v we_o be_v minister_n for_o any_o low_a end_n let_v shame_n from_o god_n and_o man_n be_v on_o the_o face_n of_o such_o a_o minister_n i_o profess_v be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o greatness_n and_o necessity_n and_o
excellency_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o be_o to_o preach_v and_o for_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n i_o will_v be_v a_o ploughman_n or_o the_o mean_a trade_n if_o not_o a_o sweep_v chimney_n rather_o than_o a_o minister_n must_v we_o break_v our_o health_n and_o lay_v by_o all_o our_o worldly_a interest_n for_o you_o even_o for_o you_o and_o think_v not_o our_o life_n and_o labour_n too_o good_a or_o too_o dear_a to_o further_o your_o salvation_n and_o must_v we_o by_o you_o even_o by_o you_o be_v reproach_v after_o all_o god_n will_v be_v judge_n between_o you_o and_o we_o whether_o this_o be_v not_o inhuman_a ingratitude_n and_o whether_o we_o deserve_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n 13._o yea_o it_o be_v injustice_n also_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o labourer_n say_v christ_n be_v worthy_a of_o his_o hire_n luke_n 10._o 7._o mark_v that_o you_o that_o call_v they_o hireling_n the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o will_v you_o throw_v stone_n at_o their_o head_n for_o endeavour_v to_o save_v your_o soul_n will_v you_o spit_v in_o their_o face_n for_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o hell_n be_v that_o their_o wage_n that_o you_o owe_v they_o but_o bless_v be_v the_o lord_n with_o who_o be_v our_o reward_n though_o you_o be_v not_o gather_v isa._n 49._o 5._o but_o as_o you_o love_v yourselves_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o curse_n jer._n 18._o 20._o shall_v evil_n be_v recompense_v for_o good_a for_o they_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o my_o soul_n remember_v that_o i_o stand_v before_o thou_o to_o speak_v good_a for_o they_o and_o to_o turn_v away_o thy_o wrath_n from_o they_o etc._n etc._n o_o how_o many_o a_o time_n have_v we_o beseech_v the_o lord_n for_o you_o that_o he_o will_v convert_v you_o and_o forgive_v you_o and_o turn_v away_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v over_o you_o and_o when_o all_o these_o our_o prayer_n and_o groan_n and_o tear_n shall_v be_v remember_v against_o you_o o_o miserable_a soul_n how_o dear_a will_v you_o pay_v for_o all_o 14._o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o wonder_n that_o these_o malignant_n do_v not_o see_v what_o evident_a light_n of_o scripture_n they_o contradict_v and_o how_o many_o great_a express_a command_n they_o violate_v they_o break_v the_o five_o commandment_n which_o require_v honour_n as_o well_o to_o spiritual_a ecclesiastical_a parent_n as_o to_o civil_a and_o natural_a and_o he_o that_o curse_v father_n and_o mother_n his_o lamp_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o in_o darkness_n prov._n 20._o 20._o the_o eye_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o father_n and_o despise_v to_o obey_v his_o mother_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o valley_n shall_v pick_v it_o out_o and_o the_o young_a eagle_n shall_v eat_v it_o prov._n 30._o 17._o do_v these_o wretch_n never_o read_v 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o and_o to_o esteem_v they_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o their_o work_n sake_n and_o to_o be_v at_o peace_n among_o yourselves_o and_o heb._n 13_o 17._o obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o and_o submit_v yourselves_o for_o they_o watch_v for_o your_o soul_n as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n that_o they_o may_v do_v it_o with_o joy_n and_o not_o with_o grief_n for_o that_o be_v unprofitable_a for_o you_o and_o heb._n 13._o 7._o remember_v they_o which_o have_v the_o rule_n over_o you_o who_o have_v speak_v to_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o ver_fw-la 24._o and_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n etc._n etc._n with_o abundance_n more_o such_o passage_n as_o these_o do_v not_o you_o feel_v these_o fly_n in_o your_o face_n when_o you_o oppose_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n do_v a_o thief_n or_o murderer_n sin_n against_o plain_a light_n than_o you_o 15._o these_o malignant_n sin_n against_o the_o consent_n and_o experience_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n till_o this_o day_n the_o whole_a church_n have_v be_v for_o the_o ministry_n and_o instruct_v by_o they_o and_o as_o the_o child_n do_v seek_v the_o breast_n so_o do_v newborn_a christian_n in_o all_o age_n seek_v the_o word_n from_o the_o minister_n that_o they_o may_v live_v and_o grow_v thereby_o and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v for_o the_o ministry_n to_o this_o day_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o church_n and_o gospel_n be_v it_o not_o plain_a therefore_o that_o these_o malignant_n be_v dead_a branch_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o set_v against_o the_o spiriâ—_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o moreover_o they_o sin_n against_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o have_v all_o experience_n that_o minister_n be_v either_o their_o father_n or_o nurse_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o their_o mean_n they_o have_v have_v their_o life_n and_o strength_n and_o comfort_n their_o sin_n kill_v their_o grace_n quicken_v their_o doubt_n resolve_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v may_v we_o not_o challenge_v you_o as_o paul_n oft_o do_v his_o flock_n whether_o you_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o illuminate_n sanctify_a spirit_n by_o the_o ministry_n if_o ever_o you_o receive_v it_o i_o tell_v you_o it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o new_a and_o holy_a nature_n of_o the_o saint_n to_o despise_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o child_n to_o spit_v in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o father_n or_o mother_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o sound_a christian_n will_v keep_v they_o close_o and_o help_v they_o much_o against_o this_o inhumanity_n what_o ever_o hypocrite_n may_v do_v 17._o and_o if_o these_o malignant_n have_v not_o pharaoh_n heart_n they_o will_v sure_o have_v consider_v that_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n tell_v they_o that_o still_o the_o most_o wicked_a have_v be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o most_o godly_a have_v most_o obey_v and_o honour_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o this_o enmity_n have_v be_v the_o common_a brand_n of_o the_o rebellious_a and_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o heavy_a wrath_n of_o god_n and_o that_o it_o have_v go_v worst_a with_o the_o enemy_n and_o best_a with_o the_o friend_n of_o a_o godly_a ministry_n do_v i_o need_v to_o prove_v this_o which_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v it_o the_o friend_n or_o enemy_n of_o all_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n that_o scripture_n and_o all_o good_a writer_n do_v commend_v do_v not_o the_o name_n of_o all_o malignant_n against_o the_o godly_a ministry_n stink_v above_o ground_n as_o the_o shame_n of_o mankind_n except_o those_o that_o be_v bury_v out_o of_o hear_v or_o those_o that_o be_v convert_v 18._o nay_o such_o as_o be_v note_v for_o the_o high_a sort_n of_o the_o wicked_a upon_o earth_n worse_a than_o drunkard_n whoremonger_n and_o such_o filthy_a beast_n the_o persecutor_n of_o god_n minister_n have_v be_v ever_o take_v as_o walk_a devil_n and_o the_o hot_a of_o god_n wrath_n have_v fall_v upon_o they_o take_v two_o instance_n 1._o when_o the_o jew_n go_v into_o captivity_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n 2_o chron._n 36._o 15_o 16._o but_o they_o mock_v the_o messenger_n of_o god_n and_o despise_v his_o word_n and_o misuse_v his_o prophet_n till_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n arise_v against_o his_o people_n till_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n 2._o and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v cut_v quite_o off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v vagabond_n on_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n act_v 28._o 28._o be_v it_o know_v therefore_o to_o you_o that_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o they_o will_v hear_v it_o 1_o thes._n 2._o 15_o 16._o these_o jew_n both_o kill_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o their_o own_o prophet_n and_o have_v persecute_v we_o and_o they_o please_v not_o god_n and_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o man_n forbid_v we_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o fill_v up_o their_o sin_n always_o for_o the_o wrath_n be_v come_v upon_o they_o to_o the_o uttermost_a 19_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n own_o part_n that_o these_o malignant_n act_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o
show_v for_o it_o than_o they_o if_o other_o stick_v on_o this_o let_v i_o tell_v they_o that_o magistracy_n be_v as_o true_o from_o god_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o let_v ever_o a_o king_n on_o earth_n show_v i_o a_o uninterrupted_a succession_n give_v he_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n and_o i_o will_v show_v he_o a_o more_o undoubted_a succession_n or_o title_n to_o my_o ministry_n but_o here_o be_v no_o room_n to_o discuss_v this_o question_n 9_o object_n but_o you_o be_v parish_n priest_n and_o no_o true_a minister_n because_o you_o have_v not_o true_a church_n answ._n all_o the_o christian_n in_o our_o parish_n that_o consent_n be_v our_o flock_n and_o we_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o such_o church_n not_o only_o against_o scorn_n but_o against_o all_o the_o argument_n that_o can_v be_v bring_v 10._o object_n but_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n answ_n and_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n the_o approver_n admit_v none_o but_o such_o as_o they_o think_v have_v the_o spirit_n he_o that_o be_v sanctify_v have_v the_o spirit_n prove_v we_o unsanctified_a and_o we_o will_v resign_v our_o office_n object_n you_o read_v your_o sermon_n out_o of_o a_o paper_n therefore_o you_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n answ._n a_o strong_a argument_n i_o pray_v you_o take_v seven_o year_n time_n to_o prove_v the_o consequence_n as_o wise_o do_v the_o quaker_n argue_v that_o because_o we_o use_v spectacle_n or_o hour-glass_n and_o pulpit_n we_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v not_o want_v of_o your_o ability_n that_o make_v minister_n use_v note_n but_o it_o be_v a_o regard_n to_o the_o work_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o hearer_n i_o use_v note_n as_o much_o as_o any_o man_n when_o i_o take_v pain_n and_o as_o little_a as_o any_o man_n when_o i_o be_o lazy_a or_o busy_a and_o have_v not_o leisure_n to_o prepare_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o we_o to_o preach_v three_o sermon_n without_o note_n than_o one_o with_o they_o he_o be_v a_o simple_a preacher_n that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o preach_v all_o day_n without_o preparation_n if_o his_o strength_n will_v serve_v especial_o if_o he_o preach_v at_o your_o â—ates_n 11._o object_n but_o the_o true_a ministry_n be_v persecute_v but_o so_o be_v not_o you_o but_o be_v persecutor_n of_o other_o answ._n 1._o for_o our_o persecute_v other_o be_v so_o merciful_a as_o to_o prove_v it_o to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v lament_v it_o if_o punish_v wicked_a man_n and_o seducer_n be_v persecute_v not_o only_a paul_n be_v such_o that_o wish_v they_o be_v cut_v off_o that_o trouble_a the_o galatian_n but_o god_n himself_o will_v be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o persecutor_n that_o will_v lay_v you_o in_o hell_n without_o repentance_n and_o then_o you_o will_v wish_v your_o old_a persecution_n again_o and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persecute_v what_o mean_v the_o reproach_n of_o you_o and_o all_o the_o drunkard_n and_o malignant_n about_o we_o but_o i_o pray_v you_o envy_v we_o not_o our_o life_n and_o liberty_n and_o a_o little_a breathe_a time_n do_v you_o not_o read_v that_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v act_n 9_o 31._o envy_v not_o a_o little_a prosperity_n to_o the_o church_n do_v not_o paul_n pray_v that_o the_o gospel_n may_v run_v and_o be_v glorify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o unreasonable_a wicked_a man_n 2_o thes._n 3._o 1._o sometime_o you_o can_v say_v that_o more_o glorious_a day_n be_v promise_v and_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v rule_v the_o world_n unmerciful_a man_n it_o be_v but_o a_o while_n ago_o since_o we_o have_v our_o share_n of_o suffering_n since_o that_o the_o sword_n have_v hunt_v after_o we_o many_o of_o our_o brethren_n be_v yet_o in_o america_n that_o be_v drive_v thither_o at_o this_o time_n in_o spain_n and_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o savoy_n alas_o what_o do_v our_o brethren_n suffer_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n and_o call_v that_o we_o be_v in_o and_o do_v you_o reproach_v we_o with_o our_o mercy_n if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o furnace_n but_o a_o little_a while_n in_o one_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n object_n 12._o you_o work_v no_o miracle_n to_o confirm_v your_o doctrine_n answ._n it_o be_v true_a nor_o do_v we_o need_v it_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n long_o ago_o if_o we_o bring_v a_o new_a gospel_n or_o as_o the_o papist_n give_v you_o not_o our_o doctrine_n on_o the_o credit_n of_o scripture_n but_o scripture_n and_o all_o on_o our_o own_o credit_n than_o you_o may_v just_o call_v for_o miracle_n to_o prove_v it_o but_o not_o when_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o expound_v and_o apply_v a_o doctrine_n seal_v by_o miracle_n already_o again_o i_o say_v let_v any_o prince_n on_o earth_n that_o question_n our_o call_v show_v his_o title_n to_o his_o crown_n or_o any_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n to_o his_o office_n and_o if_o i_o show_v not_o as_o good_a a_o title_n to_o i_o lâ—t_v i_o be_v take_v for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o not_o a_o minister_n christian_n reader_n as_o ever_o thou_o will_v be_v sanctify_v confirm_v and_o save_v hold_v fast_o to_o christ_n scripture_n ministry_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o abhor_v the_o thought_n of_o separate_v they_o from_o each_o other_o a_o second_o sheet_n for_o the_o ministry_n justify_v our_o call_v against_o quaker_n seeker_n and_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o deny_v we_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ._n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n be_v most_o in_o the_o error_n and_o vice_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o make_v man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 17._o the_o reproach_n which_o they_o bring_v upon_o themselves_o do_v much_o prepare_v man_n to_o hearken_v to_o the_o reformer_n the_o observe_v of_o this_o and_o of_o the_o necessary_a dependence_n of_o the_o people_n on_o their_o pastor_n have_v cause_v the_o papist_n to_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o to_o use_v all_o their_o wit_n to_o defame_v their_o person_n and_o calling_n and_o make_v they_o seem_v ignorant_a unworthy_a or_o no_o minister_n to_o the_o people_n on_o this_o errand_n they_o send_v abroad_o their_o agent_n this_o be_v the_o save_a gospel_n that_o the_o seeker_n quaker_n and_o their_o brethren_n preach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o gospel_n or_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o true_a minister_n whatever_o doctrine_n we_o be_v preach_v the_o opposer_n work_n be_v to_o call_v we_o deceiver_n and_o ask_v how_o we_o prove_v ourselves_o true_a minister_n my_o work_n therefore_o at_o this_o time_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o ignorant_a in_o our_o assembly_n shall_v be_v to_o acquaint_v they_o with_o our_o answer_n to_o this_o demand_n and_o i_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o in_o order_n in_o certain_a proposition_n prop._n 1._o both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o minister_n of_o god_n appointment_n first_o such_o as_o receive_v some_o new_a revelation_n either_o a_o law_n or_o a_o particular_a message_n immediate_o from_o god_n so_o that_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v sure_a that_o their_o doctrine_n be_v true_a till_o they_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o man_n be_v send_v of_o god_n these_o be_v call_v prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o apostle_n prophet_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o new_a so_o moses_n receive_v the_o law_n from_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a prophet_n their_o particular_a message_n so_o the_o apostle_n receive_v the_o gospel_n from_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v the_o seventy_o and_o other_o disciple_n that_o converse_v with_o he_o and_o other_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v it_o by_o immediate_a inspiration_n all_o these_o be_v necessary_o by_o miracle_n or_o some_o infallible_a evidence_n to_o prove_v their_o own_o call_n before_o the_o hearer_n can_v receive_v their_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v their_o message_n the_o lord_n have_v command_v i_o to_o say_v thus_o or_o thus_o to_o you_o or_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o i_o be_v thus_o or_o thus_o this_o sort_n of_o minister_n the_o papist_n and_o seeker_n do_v confess_v but_o beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o second_o sort_n of_o true_a minister_n who_o office_n be_v not_o to_o receive_v from_o god_n any_o new_a doctrine_n law_n or_o message_n but_o to_o proclaim_v the_o law_n already_o deliver_v and_o teach_v man_n the_o doctrine_n already_o reveal_v and_o to_o oversee_v
worthy_a to_o be_v talk_v with_o that_o believe_v no_o body_n and_o confess_v themselves_o such_o liar_n that_o they_o will_v have_v no_o body_n believe_v they_o it_o be_v not_o all_o that_o see_v christ_n miracle_n or_o resurrection_n or_o the_o apostle_n miracle_n it_o seem_v the_o rest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n even_o as_o clem_n writer_n tell_v i_o that_o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v rise_v again_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n that_o see_v not_o miracle_n himself_o to_o prove_v it_o add_v withal_o that_o indeed_o antichrist_n may_v do_v miracle_n and_o so_o it_o seem_v for_o all_o the_o talk_n miracle_n themselves_o will_v not_o serve_v if_o they_o see_v they_o 11._o be_v it_o not_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n almighty_a to_o lay_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o all_o his_o most_o miraculous_a work_n shall_v be_v bury_v to_o all_o that_o see_v they_o not_o and_o that_o parent_n shall_v not_o tell_v they_o to_o their_o child_n or_o child_n shall_v not_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v 12._o it_o be_v injurious_a to_o posterity_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v only_o for_o the_o good_a of_o they_o that_o see_v they_o and_o that_o all_o age_n after_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o better_a 13._o it_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n mad_a and_o as_o idiot_n that_o must_v know_v and_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o they_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o folk_n must_v these_o be_v that_o know_v not_o that_o there_o be_v either_o prince_n or_o parliament_n city_n or_o country_n or_o any_o folk_n in_o the_o world_n but_o those_o they_o have_v see_v this_o will_v stand_v with_o trade_n converse_n subjection_n society_n and_o its_o doubtful_a whether_o such_o be_v capable_a of_o manage_v estate_n or_o shall_v not_o be_v put_v under_o other_o as_o idiot_n 14._o child_n can_v learn_v to_o read_v nor_o speak_v without_o some_o kind_n of_o belief_n of_o they_o that_o teach_v they_o nor_o can_v they_o obey_v their_o parent_n nor_o learn_v any_o trade_n nor_o obey_v physician_n so_o that_o this_o conceit_n of_o incredulity_n be_v against_o the_o nature_n livelihood_n and_o life_n of_o man_n 15._o and_o they_o will_v tie_v god_n to_o be_v at_o the_o beck_n of_o every_o unreasonable_a infidel_n that_o shall_v say_v though_o all_o the_o town_n have_v see_v thy_o miracle_n yet_o i_o will_v see_v myself_o or_o else_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v 16._o they_o expect_v that_o god_n shall_v overturn_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o if_o miracle_n be_v as_o ordinary_a as_o the_o operation_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v confound_v 17._o and_o by_o this_o they_o will_v cross_v themselves_o and_o make_v miracle_n uneffectual_a for_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a few_o will_v be_v move_v by_o they_o as_o any_o proof_n of_o a_o divine_a testimony_n be_v it_o as_o ordinary_a for_o the_o sun_n to_o go_v backward_o as_o forward_o who_o will_v take_v it_o for_o a_o miracle_n to_o this_o clem_n writer_n answer_v i_o that_o miracle_n be_v convince_a in_o the_o first_o age_n when_o they_o be_v common_a answ._n how_o common_a not_o as_o natural_a operation_n nor_o so_o as_o for_o all_o country_n or_o person_n to_o see_v they_o 500_o see_v christ_n at_o once_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 5000._o be_v once_o miraculous_o feed_v but_o as_o this_o be_v not_o every_o day_n work_v so_o what_o be_v this_o to_o other_o and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o age_n and_o rare_o in_o after_o age_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o for_o every_o man_n eye_n 18._o what_o need_v we_o more_o proof_n than_o actual_a experience_n that_o god_n do_v not_o often_o now_o work_v miracle_n and_o he_o that_o say_v the_o gospel_n and_o christian_a faith_n and_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v therefore_o cease_v its_o like_a will_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v take_v himself_o for_o a_o heathen_a or_o infidel_n 19_o and_o we_o have_v experience_n of_o million_o that_o still_o do_v actual_o and_o steadfast_o believe_v in_o christ_n without_o miracle_n and_o many_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o life_n on_o that_o belief_n therefore_o without_o miracle_n man_n may_v believe_v but_o to_o this_o clem_n writer_n say_v to_o i_o these_o believer_n of_o all_o sort_n condemn_v each_o other_o as_o heretic_n answ._n but_o not_o as_o infidel_n none_o but_o the_o ignorant_a or_o passionate_a condemn_v all_o other_o sort_n as_o heretic_n the_o sober_a do_v not_o and_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v you_o a_o bastard_n if_o a_o angry_a brother_n call_v you_o so_o 20._o because_o this_o sheet_n allow_v i_o not_o room_n i_o entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o peruse_v these_o text_n which_o tell_v he_o aloud_o that_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n must_v be_v believe_v by_o tradition_n though_o without_o miracle_n exod._n 10._o 1_o 2._o &_o 12._o 14_o 17_o 26_o 27_o 42._o deut._n 11._o 2._o to_o the_o 22._o &_o 29._o 22._o to_o 28._o josh._n 4._o 6_o 7._o &_o 22._o 24._o to_o 32._o psalm_n 48._o 13._o &_o 78._o 1._o to_o 9_o &_o 102._o 18._o &_o 145._o 4._o &_o 89._o 1._o joel._n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4._o act_n 1._o 8._o &_o 2._o 32._o &_o 5._o 30_o 31_o 32._o &_o 10._o 38._o to_o 42._o &_o 13._o 30_o 31._o &_o 1._o 22._o &_o 4._o 33._o &_o 22._o 15._o &_o 26._o 16._o &_o 23._o 11._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o john_n 20._o 29._o &_o 19_o 35._o &_o 15._o 27._o &_o 12._o 17._o &_o 5._o 33._o &_o 1._o 15_o 32_o 34_o luke_n 4._o 22._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1._o and_o that_o you_o will_v read_v my_o determination_n of_o this_o very_a question_n in_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o next_o proposition_n 3._o this_o ordinary_a ministry_n for_o teach_v roll_a and_o public_a worship_n be_v ordain_v by_o christ_n to_o continue_v till_o his_o come_n and_o do_v yet_o continue_v and_o do_v not_o cease_v when_o the_o extraordinary_a ministry_n cease_v i_o prove_v it_o matth._n 16._o 18._o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o the_o church_n never_o do_v nor_o can_v subsist_v without_o its_o officer_n who_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v a_o political_a body_n and_o the_o first_o and_o most_o eminent_a part_n as_o it_o be_v a_o community_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o ministry_n be_v extinct_a the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o the_o church_n and_o then_o christ_n be_v overcome_v or_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n and_o then_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v christ_n the_o church_n and_o ministry_n continue_v so_o luke_n 1._o 33._o he_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o and_o of_o his_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n isa._n 9_o 6_o 7._o of_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o government_n and_o peace_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n psalm_n 145._o 13._o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o thy_o dominion_n endure_v throughout_o all_o generation_n christ_n rule_v by_o his_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n if_o church_n or_o ministry_n have_v a_o end_n his_o kingdom_n have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o reign_v not_o for_o ever_o matth._n 28_o 20._o loe_o i_o be_o with_o you_o always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o express_a promise_n clem._n writer_n have_v no_o wise_a a_o answer_n but_o that_o it_n be_v conditional_a if_o they_o teach_v man_n to_o observe_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v command_v than_o he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o else_o not_o repl._n this_o be_v your_o forgery_n here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n but_o a_o absolute_a promise_n his_o be_v with_o they_o be_v to_o support_v and_o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n and_o will_v you_o feign_v christ_n to_o promise_v they_o help_v on_o condition_n they_o do_v it_o without_o the_o further_a cavil_n against_o this_o text_n and_o other_o the_o london_z minister_n in_o their_o vindication_n have_v answer_v at_o large_a eph._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13._o the_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o a_o perfect_a man_n etc._n etc._n extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a officer_n be_v here_o conjoin_v who_o between_o they_o be_v to_o perfect_v the_o build_n the_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o the_o other_o building_n thereon_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13_o 14._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o keep_v
this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a unto_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o must_v needs_o extend_v to_o his_o successor_n the_o faithful_a and_o wise_a steward_n that_o give_v the_o child_n their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n will_v be_v find_v so_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n at_o his_o come_n luke_n 12._o 42_o 43._o and_o it_o be_v not_o till_o the_o last_o day_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 25._o 2._o the_o apostle_n actual_o settle_v a_o ordinary_a ministry_n in_o their_o time_n as_o be_v prove_v 3._o there_o be_v command_n for_o settle_v successor_n of_o these_o as_o 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o tit._n 1._o 5._o as_o be_v prove_v 4._o these_o minister_n be_v describe_v and_o the_o way_n of_o their_o ordination_n settle_v by_o canon_n 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 5._o we_o have_v the_o several_a angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o place_n revel_v 2._o &_o 3._o and_o promise_n to_o some_o of_o they_o for_o the_o future_a with_o a_o command_n hold_v fast_n till_o i_o come_v 2._o 23._o and_o 3._o 10._o i_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n which_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o the_o world_n behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 6._o christ_n have_v command_v the_o ministerial_a work_n to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n as_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n must_v be_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o every_o creature_n matth._n 28._o 19_o mark_v 16._o 15._o and_o these_o most_o cruel_a man_n will_v have_v all_o the_o preacher_n give_v over_o their_o work_n and_o leave_v the_o world_n to_o perish_v in_o infidelity_n so_o for_o the_o assemble_v of_o ourselves_o together_o and_o exhort_v one_o another_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o forsake_v it_o as_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o some_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o as_o we_o see_v the_o day_n approach_v heb._n 10._o 23_o 24_o 25._o so_o that_o the_o near_o we_o be_v to_o christ_n come_n the_o close_a must_v we_o stick_v to_o church-communion_n and_o holy_a assembly_n consider_v that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o little_a while_n and_o he_o that_o come_v will_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o tarry_v ver_fw-la 37._o god_n do_v on_o purpose_n forbear_v his_o come_n because_o he_o be_v long-suffering_a and_o will_v continue_v the_o mean_n to_o call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o then_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v sudden_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o 10._o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o you_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 25._o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v institute_v to_o be_v use_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 26._o church-government_n or_o discipline_n be_v a_o fix_a ordinance_n mat._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o if_o the_o work_n continue_v the_o workman_n must_v continue_v 7._o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n blood_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n continue_v we_o still_o need_v a_o teach_v ministry_n heb._n 5._o 11._o and_o for_o our_o need_n it_o be_v institute_v till_o the_o church_n be_v perfect_a that_o we_o be_v not_o as_o child_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o eph._n 4._o 13_o 14._o what_o enemy_n to_o we_o and_o to_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v they_o that_o will_v persuade_v man_n that_o he_o so_o quick_o withdraw_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n when_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n 8._o the_o law_n and_o its_o priesthood_n be_v not_o remove_v but_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o better_a law_n and_o ministry_n and_o christ_n be_v the_o mediator_n of_o a_o better_a covenant_n and_o promise_n heb._n 7._o 22._o &_o 8._o 7_o 8._o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o deal_v so_o much_o worse_o 9_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v whether_o he_o can_v go_v through_o with_o it_o before_o he_o build_v or_o make_v war_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o himself_o begin_v to_o build_v his_o church_n and_o enter_v himself_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o present_o let_v his_o enterprise_n fall_v 10._o if_o the_o ministry_n continue_v not_o than_o the_o church_n continue_v not_o for_o as_o the_o head_n liver_n and_o stomach_n or_o lung_n be_v to_o the_o body_n so_o be_v the_o ministry_n to_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 13_o 19_o 20_o 28_o 29._o they_o plant_v and_o water_n it_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 6._o and_o build_v it_o ver_fw-la 10._o for_o how_o shall_v we_o believe_v on_o he_o of_o who_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v and_o how_o shall_v we_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n and_o hue_n shall_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v rom._n 10._o 14._o but_o the_o church_n do_v continue_v for_o first_o else_o christ_n be_v no_o long_o the_o head_n of_o it_o the_o king_n prophet_n or_o priest_n and_o so_o not_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o abide_v continual_o he_o continue_v ever_o and_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o those_o that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o heb._n 7._o 3._o 22_o 24_o 25._o 2._o those_o that_o deny_v the_o church_n must_v needs_o deny_v themselves_o christian_n and_o member_n of_o that_o church_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n promise_v but_o to_o the_o church_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 25_o 26_o 27._o mark_v 16._o 16._o 4._o blindness_n be_v on_o the_o jew_n but_o till_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v come_v in_o and_o so_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o gentile_a church_n shall_v not_o cease_v till_o the_o fullness_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o re-ingraffing_a of_o the_o jew_n rom._n 11._o 25_o 26._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n which_o can_v be_v move_v and_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n whereof_o even_o the_o angel_n and_o perfect_v spirit_n of_o the_o just_o be_v a_o part_n to_o which_o we_o come_v by_o faith_n therefore_o it_o cease_v not_o heb._n 12._o 22_o 23_o 28._o 6._o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v do_v away_o 1_o cor._n 13._o 10._o but_o not_o before_o 7._o if_o nothing_o can_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n no_o not_o any_o distress_n or_o tribulation_n then_o be_v not_o all_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n cut_v off_o rom._n 8._o 34._o to_o 39_o yea_o those_o that_o in_o all_o age_n suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o he_o but_o so_o many_o faithful_a minister_n do_v 8._o but_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v any_o more_o against_o that_o assertion_n which_o carry_v stark_a heathenism_n or_o infidelity_n in_o its_o forehead_n reproach_v christ_n as_o no_o christ_n and_o teach_v man_n that_o they_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o persuade_v the_o world_n to_o despise_v christ_n messenger_n and_o ordinance_n and_o minister_n to_o cast_v off_o their_o master_n work_n which_o in_o two_o word_n be_v to_o turn_v infidel_n or_o apostate_n i_o must_v refer_v you_o for_o my_o full_a answer_n to_o such_o man_n to_o my_o book_n against_o infidelity_n prop._n 4._o god_n have_v in_o his_o law_n appoint_v a_o stand_a way_n for_o the_o call_n of_o these_o ordinary_a teach_v rule_v worship_v minister_n in_o all_o age_n and_o do_v himself_o call_v they_o in_o this_o way_n 1._o he_o institute_v the_o office_n 2._o he_o command_v that_o fit_a person_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o office_n 3._o he_o describe_v they_o by_o their_o necessary_a qualification_n all_o this_o be_v at_o large_a 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o act._n 20._o 1_o pet._n 5._o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v his_o work_n by_o his_o stand_a law_n by_o which_o also_o he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o choose_v consent_n to_o or_o accept_v the_o fit_a and_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v they_o act._n 14._o 23._o 2_o thes._n 5._o 12._o act._n 6._o 3_o 5._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17._o and_o then_o by_o providence_n 1._o he_o give_v they_o those_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o may_v competent_o qualify_v they_o for_o their_o office_n 2._o he_o assist_v the_o chooser_n and_o ordainer_n to_o discern_v those_o qualification_n and_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o he_o cause_v some_o special_a fitness_n of_o a_o minister_n to_o the_o special_a province_n or_o charge_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undertake_v and_o special_a invite_a occasion_n and_o opportunity_n and_o ofttimes_o cause_v necessity_n to_o make_v the_o choice_n 4._o he_o bow_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o person_n call_v to_o consent_n and_o usual_o to_o desire_v the_o work_n for_o the_o
right_a end_n 5._o and_o if_o he_o be_v call_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n he_o move_v the_o people_n to_o consent_v or_o accept_v he_o and_o thus_o god_n according_a to_o his_o appoint_a order_n do_v call_v his_o minister_n beside_o which_o he_o afterward_o 1._o help_v they_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o and_o procure_v they_o liberty_n and_o often_o furtherance_n from_o christian_a magistrate_n 3._o and_o give_v they_o success_n proposition_n 5._o the_o faithful_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v these_o ordinary_a minister_n of_o christ_n approve_v by_o he_o and_o give_v in_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o people_n who_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v honour_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o the_o lord_n i_o exclude_v not_o all_o other_o but_o i_o now_o prove_v that_o these_o be_v true_a minister_n argument_n 1._o they_o that_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n be_v true_a minister_n but_o such_o be_v these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o i_o prove_v thus_o if_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n institution_n and_o their_o qualification_n competent_a and_o their_o entrance_n right_o in_o every_o point_n of_o flat_a necessity_n than_o they_o have_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a minister_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a as_o i_o shall_v prove_v in_o the_o three_o several_a part_n 1._o that_o the_o office_n itself_o be_v of_o god_n appointment_n be_v prove_v full_o before_o and_o confess_v by_o all_o christian_n that_o ever_o i_o know_v act_v 14._o 23._o 1_o tim._n 3._o tit._n 1._o 1_o pet._n 5._o 1_o 2._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o heb._n 13._o 7_o 17_o 24._o act_n 20._o 28._o 2._o for_o qualification_n they_o have_v 1._o competent_a knowledge_n 2._o and_o utterance_n 3._o and_o godliness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n that_o god_n accept_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 8._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o mark_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 2._o they_o must_v be_v 1._o faithful_n man_n 2._o able_a to_o teach_v other_o but_o such_o be_v those_o in_o question_n 1_o tim._n 3._o a_o bishop_n must_v be_v blameless_a that_o be_v not_o scandalous_a the_o husband_n of_o one_o wife_n vigilant_a sober_a of_o good_a behaviour_n give_v to_o hospitality_n apt_a to_o teach_v not_o give_v to_o wine_n no_o striker_n not_o greedy_a of_o filthy_a lucre_n but_o patient_a not_o a_o brawler_n not_o covetous_a one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o own_o house_n have_v his_o child_n in_o subjection_n with_o all_o gravity_n to_o which_o be_v add_v tit._n 1._o 8_o 9_o a_o lover_n of_o good_a man_n sober_a just_a holy_a temperate_a hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n as_o he_o have_v be_v teach_v that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a by_o sound_a doctrine_n both_o to_o exhort_v and_o to_o convince_v the_o gainsayers_a let_v all_o here_o note_n 1._o that_o here_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mention_n of_o the_o virtue_n necessary_a to_o the_o be_v but_o to_o the_o well-being_n also_o of_o a_o minister_n 2._o and_o yet_o through_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n all_o these_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o multitude_n of_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n as_o malice_n itself_o must_v be_v force_v to_o confess_v but_o if_o any_o deny_v it_o of_o any_o particular_a man_n as_o that_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o rest_n so_o a_o unproved_a accusation_n be_v not_o by_o honest_a man_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o world_n know_v that_o the_o act_n for_o reject_v scandalous_a insufficient_a negligent_a minister_n be_v very_o strict_a and_o commissioner_n in_o each_o county_n forward_o to_o execute_v it_o and_o minister_n have_v enemy_n enough_o to_o search_v out_o their_o fault_n and_o yet_o none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o minister_n themselves_o to_o have_v the_o act_n put_v in_o execution_n so_o that_o their_o stand_n justify_v they_o before_o the_o world_n or_o if_o any_o will_v yet_o deny_v they_o the_o necessary_a qualification_n i_o here_o challenge_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o accuse_v all_o that_o be_v guilty_a and_o cast_v they_o out_o or_o else_o to_o confess_v themselves_o mere_a slanderer_n and_o backbiter_n and_o learn_v more_o truth_n and_o modesty_n hereafter_o 3._o and_o for_o the_o three_o point_n their_o entrance_n into_o the_o office_n they_o have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n as_o i_o prove_v they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n have_v all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o just_a entrance_n and_o more_o than_o all_o but_o the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v true_a ordination_n and_o the_o people_n consent_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n that_o they_o have_v true_a ordination_n i_o shall_v show_v anon_o in_o answer_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o the_o people_n consent_n by_o elect_v or_o accept_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fact_n and_o so_o be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o law_n and_o fact_n i_o put_v in_o all_o this_o though_o more_o than_o necessary_a that_o all_o objection_n may_v be_v satisfy_v at_o once_o so_o that_o the_o enumeration_n be_v unquestionable_a the_o conclusion_n be_v so_o to_o in_o short_a all_o those_o be_v true_a minister_n that_o be_v in_o a_o office_n of_o god_n own_o institution_n and_o be_v competent_o fit_v for_o that_o office_n by_o knowledge_n godliness_n and_o utterance_n and_o have_v all_o and_o more_o than_o all_o that_o god_n have_v make_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a entrance_n or_o admission_n even_o true_a ordination_n consent_n of_o the_o flock_n and_o the_o magistrate_n allowance_n but_o such_o be_v the_o say_a pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n therefore_o they_o be_v true_a minister_n of_o christ._n argument_n 2._o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o the_o essential_o but_o excel_v all_o other_o minister_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v know_v to_o the_o world_n be_v certain_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ._n but_o such_o be_v the_o minister_n beforementioned_a of_o the_o reform_a church_n ergo._fw-la this_o will_v be_v prove_v at_o once_o with_o the_o next_o which_o be_v argument_n 3_o either_o these_o pastor_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n be_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o there_o be_v none_o such_o visible_a in_o the_o world_n but_o there_o be_v such_o visible_o and_o certain_o in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v prove_v else_o there_o be_v no_o church_n no_o ordinance_n no_o christianity_n no_o christ_n for_o he_o can_v be_v no_o king_n without_o subject_n and_o law_n no_o master_n without_o a_o school_n and_o scholar_n no_o physician_n without_o patient_n no_o husband_n without_o his_o spouse_n no_o head_n without_o a_o body_n no_o intercessor_n without_o a_o church_n to_o intercede_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n and_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v part_n of_o our_o belief_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v go_v if_o these_o be_v go_v and_o that_o either_o we_o or_o none_o be_v christ_n true_a minister_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o we_o challenge_v the_o adversary_n to_o name_v we_o the_o true_a church_n and_o ministry_n if_o these_o be_v none_o of_o they_o where_o be_v they_o and_o who_o be_v they_o speak_v out_o or_o give_v up_o your_o wicked_a cause_n if_o you_o know_v not_o who_o they_o be_v or_o where_o then_o how_o know_v you_o that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o true_a minister_n be_v like_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v to_o all_o the_o house_n even_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o like_o a_o city_n on_o a_o hill_n that_o can_v be_v hide_v mat._n 5._o 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o but_o let_v we_o try_v the_o particular_n 1._o the_o seeker_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n 2._o the_o quaker_n have_v no_o ordination_n that_o we_o know_v of_o and_o be_v every_o way_n so_o unworthy_a and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o the_o world_n till_o a_o few_o year_n ago_o that_o he_o be_v either_o no_o christian_a or_o of_o a_o craze_a brain_n that_o think_v christ_n have_v no_o church_n or_o ministry_n but_o they_o 3._o the_o anabaptist_n socinian_o swenlfeldians_n familist_n paracelsian_n weigelian_o and_o such_o like_a have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o their_o error_n and_o be_v so_o few_o and_o so_o late_o spring_v up_o that_o of_o they_o also_o i_o may_v say_v that_o he_o that_o take_v they_o for_o the_o only_a church_n or_o minister_n be_v either_o out_o of_o the_o faith_n or_o much_o out_o of_o his_o wit_n 4._o the_o eastern_a and_o southern_a church_n have_v no_o more_o to_o show_v for_o their_o ministry_n and_o church_n than_o we_o but_o be_v incomparable_o more_o ignorant_a and_o erroneous_a few_o of_o they_o do_v more_o
far_o by_o what_o authority_n authority_n who_o make_v you_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o empire_n &_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n be_v rebellion_n of_o son_n the_o father_n fault_n fault_n must_v the_o king_n answer_v to_o a_o court_n of_o bishop_n all_o the_o evil_n that_o he_o permit_v the_o bishop_n and_o such_o other_o to_o do_v do_v lotharius_n have_v get_v the_o noble_n to_o begin_v begin_v o_o humble_a princeâ—â—_n o_o traitorous_a prelate_n prelate_n it_o be_v pity_n but_o he_o have_v better_a judge_n judge_n it_o be_v like_a he_o look_v for_o better_a measure_n measure_n of_o a_o traitorous_a son_n and_o subject_n subject_n be_v this_o keep_n the_o five_o commandment_n and_o honour_v the_o king_n o_o wicked_a son_n and_o wicked_a prelate_n prelate_n o_o insult_a traitor_n traitor_n they_o write_v he_o his_o lesson_n &_o confess_v his_o sin_n for_o he_o he_o a_o traitor_n in_o open_a rebellion_n rebellion_n o_o oath_n oath_n against_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o own_o son_n son_n rebel_n must_v not_o be_v resist_v in_o the_o lent_n or_o easter_n easter_n bâ—t_v a_o bishop_n that_o do_v but_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n in_o a_o word_n must_v be_v banish_v banish_v here_o be_v a_o new_a sort_n of_o imposition_n of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o depose_v a_o king_n so_o as_o never_o to_o be_v restore_v but_o it_o fail_v an._n 835._o in_o france_n claudius_n taurinensis_n set_v against_o image-worship_n and_o go_v to_o rome_n etc._n etc._n and_o jonas_n aurel_n write_v against_o he_o cite_v some_o of_o his_o sentence_n too_o strong_a for_o the_o answerer_n but_o in_o his_o preface_n profess_v that_o he_o never_o read_v or_o see_v his_o book_n be_v not_o this_o a_o excellent_a confuter_n confuter_n think_v they_o will_v have_v resist_v he_o the_o pope_n submit_v himself_o to_o all_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o a_o subject_a till_o ludovicus_n be_v go_v ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o because_o he_o be_v make_v deacon_n only_o by_o ebbo_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o what_o a_o council_n will_v those_o make_v ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o at_o metz._n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o say_v harmar_n to_o his_o in_o bin._n p._n 876._o ad_fw-la hortos_fw-la a_o basilio_n spectante_fw-la michaele_n interfectus_fw-la est_fw-la ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o i.e._n i_o pray_v you_o give_v up_o your_o crown_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o do_v the_o church_n then_o hold_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o how_o oft_o have_v such_o oath_n and_o subscription_n be_v condemn_v in_o council_n and_o yet_o alas_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o by_o you_o you_o so_o great_a and_o holy_a a_o man_n also_o against_o the_o pope_n pope_n luther_n be_v not_o the_o first_o ☜_o ☞_o so_o epist._n 62._o for_o another_o murderer_n see_v also_o ep._n 184_o 185_o 189_o 190_o 192._o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o we_o now_o know_v they_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o say_v baronius_n and_o binnius_n but_o in_o the_o 12_o say_v pâ—atina_n and_o in_o the_o 8_o say_v other_o what_o certainty_n be_v here_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o luitpr_fw-la and_o l._n 1._o c_o 8._o anno_fw-la 897_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v petaâ—â—s_n hist._n or_o l._n 8._o c._n 1â—_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o binius_fw-la p._n 1057._o frodoard_v in_o chronic_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o how_o many_o canon_n do_v john_n and_o his_o perjure_a adherent_n violate_v ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o platina_n speak_v this_o of_o john_n 16._o call_v by_o he_o the_o 17_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o he_o have_v say_v platina_n be_v schoolmaster_n to_o otho_n and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n and_o other_o great_a man_n platina_n after_o other_o tell_v a_o terrible_a story_n of_o his_o covenant_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o confession_n but_o i_o rather_o believe_v onuphrius_n vindication_n from_o that_o ignorant_a age_n this_o othâ—_n be_v but_o a_o child_n of_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n when_o he_o be_v make_v emperor_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o onuphr_n will_v tell_v you_o better_o that_o it_o be_v the_o 20_o 20_o so_o say_v platina_n and_o many_o other_o also_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o though_o a_o king_n may_v not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n question_v whether_o he_o may_v remove_v a_o ordain_a bishop_n from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o the_o people_n only_o accept_v he_o by_o free_a consent_n ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o remember_v that_o rindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr an._n 1059._o 1059._o but_o other_o say_v the_o emperor_n consent_n also_o be_v put_v in_o lindx_fw-fr lindx_fw-fr rindx_fw-fr bin._n p._n 1132._o rindx_fw-fr ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o and_o be_v prelate_n so_o bad_a too_o that_o rule_n the_o church_n church_n be_v it_o a_o mark_n of_o a_o reprobate_a to_o obey_v the_o king_n against_o the_o pope_n pope_n and_o be_v there_o more_o pope_n save_v save_v how_o few_o pope_n ever_o wrought_v miracle_n miracle_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o enquiry_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o have_v no_o holy_a day_n church_n or_o mass_n name_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o king_n save_o a_o few_o of_o late_a that_o be_v devote_v to_o the_o pope_n pope_n ah_o poor_a pope_n then_o that_o must_v answer_v for_o all_o the_o world_n or_o church_n even_o for_o those_o at_o the_o antipode_n which_o pope_n zachary_n believe_v not_o but_o you_o use_v to_o say_v that_o king_n be_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o the_o body_n ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o these_o be_v no_o protestant_a bishop_n and_o either_o wrong_v he_o or_o he_o be_v great_o change_v ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v in_o the_o schoolman_n what_o they_o hold_v particular_o menrisse_n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la and_o petaâ—_n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o that_o be_v so_o call_v by_o themselves_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o deny_v of_o transubstantiation_n but_o also_o the_o henrician_n heresy_n that_o be_v royalty_n or_o that_o king_n be_v not_o to_o be_v depose_v by_o pope_n be_v here_o include_v and_o all_o royalist_n to_o be_v exterminate_v or_o else_o the_o king_n to_o be_v depose_v for_o not_o do_v it_o it_o what_o upon_o suspicion_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o o_o bountiful_a pope_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o the_o emperor_n say_v mat._n paris_n be_v force_v to_o return_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o make_v a_o truce_n because_o the_o pope_n take_v his_o city_n in_o his_o absence_n and_o seek_v to_o betray_v he_o to_o the_o sultan_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o mat._n paris_n a_o 1254._o p._n 893._o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o or_o pardon_v id._n ibid._n ☜_o ☜_o the_o bishop_n be_v for_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o the_o country_n liberty_n liberty_n quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la say_v he_o nec_fw-la faceâ—e_fw-la potuit_fw-la nec_fw-la debuit_fw-la ☞_o ☞_o or_o nassau_n or_o holland_n as_o they_o diverse_o call_v he_o ☜_o mat._n paris_n p._n 904._o 905._o ☞_o but_o platina_n say_v this_o be_v do_v in_o victor_n the_o 4th_n day_n ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o he_o die_v the_o first_o year_n ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o they_o forbid_v any_o below_o a_o bishop_n to_o examine_v or_o judge_v a_o priest_n as_o his_o ordinary_a ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o the_o emperor_n lodoviâ—_n die_v ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o a_o calumâ—â—_n calumâ—â—_n vâ—der_o the_o turk_n ☞_o ☞_o what_o be_v the_o church_n then_o â—_o â—_o which_o council_n have_v judge_v heresy_n heresy_n like_o a_o lay_v chancellor_n and_o his_o surrogate_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o be_v pag._n 319._o ☞_o see_v the_o old_a reformer_n doctrine_n ☞_o ☞_o ☜_o ☜_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o see_v paul_n jovius_n and_o guiâ—câ—ardine_n ☞_o ☞_o see_v the_o history_n of_o charles_n prince_n of_o spains_n death_n ☞_o ☞_o ☞_o council_n by_o anathema_n
naturam_fw-la hoc_fw-la verò_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinaem_n in_o eo_fw-la non_fw-la injuria_fw-la te_fw-la laudo_fw-la quod_fw-la distinctionem_fw-la naturarum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la harumque_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la personâ_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la praedicas_fw-la ☞_o et_fw-la quòd_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la pati_fw-la â—on_n potuisse_fw-la discrtè_fw-la pronuncias_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la omne_fw-la &_o vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o orthodoxa_fw-la &_o vanis_fw-la omnium_fw-la hareticorum_fw-la circa_fw-la dâ—mini_fw-la naturas_fw-la opinationibus_fw-la quam_fw-la maximè_fw-la adversa_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la dicit_fw-la solvite_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la meam_fw-la &_o intra_fw-la triduum_fw-la exsuscitabo_fw-la illate_v sed_fw-la solvite_fw-la templum_fw-la hoc_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubicunque_fw-la divinae_fw-la scriptura_fw-la dominica_n dispensationis_fw-la mentionem_fw-la faciunt_fw-la tum_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la tum_fw-la ipsam_fw-la mortem_fw-la &_o passionem_fw-la non_fw-la divinae_fw-la sed_fw-la humanae_fw-la christi_fw-la naturae_fw-la semper_fw-la tribuunt_fw-la ergo_fw-la si_fw-la rem_fw-la diligentius_fw-la consideremus_fw-la sacra_fw-la virgo_fw-la non_fw-la deipera_fw-la sed_fw-la christipera_fw-la appellanda_fw-la erit_fw-la which_o signify_v that_o she_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n receive_v the_o divine_a in_o union_n of_o person_n quis_fw-la ita_fw-la desipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la creaturam_fw-la esse_fw-la credat_fw-la sunt_fw-la imumerae_fw-la sententiae_fw-la quae_fw-la divinitatem_fw-la neque_fw-la nuper_fw-la natam_fw-la neque_fw-la corporeae_fw-la perpessionis_fw-la capacem_fw-la esse_fw-la testantur_fw-la rectum_fw-la evangelicaeque_fw-la traditioni_fw-la consentaneum_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la christi_fw-la corpus_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la templum_fw-la esse_fw-la confiteamur_fw-la illudque_fw-la nexu_fw-la adeò_fw-la sublimi_fw-la divinoque_fw-la &_o admirabili_fw-la ipsi_fw-la conjunctum_fw-la esse_fw-la statuamus_fw-la ut_fw-la divina_fw-la natura_fw-la ea_fw-la sibi_fw-la vendicet_fw-la quae_fw-la coporis_fw-la alioqui_fw-la sint_fw-la propria_fw-la verùm_fw-la propter_fw-la eam_fw-la sive_fw-la communication_n sive_fw-la appropriationis_fw-la notionem_fw-la nativitatem_fw-la passionem_fw-la mortem_fw-la caterasque_fw-la carnis_fw-la propietates_fw-la divino_fw-la verbo_fw-la ascribere_fw-la id_fw-la demùâ—_n mi_fw-mi frater_fw-la mentis_fw-la est_fw-la paganorum_fw-la more_fw-it verè_fw-la errantis_fw-la aut_fw-la certè_fw-la insani_fw-la apollinarii_fw-la &_o arii_n aliorumque_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la morbo_fw-la aut_fw-la alio_fw-la etiam_fw-la graviore_fw-la laborantis_fw-la nam_fw-la qui_fw-la appropriationis_fw-la vocabulum_fw-la itâ—_n detorquent_fw-la illos_fw-la deum_fw-la verbum_fw-la lactationis_fw-la participem_fw-la &_o succedanei_fw-la incrementi_fw-la capacem_fw-la &_o ob_fw-la formidinem_fw-la passionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n nestor_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la caelest_n quidam_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la quandam_fw-la contemperationis_fw-la imaginem_fw-la ex_fw-la deitate_fw-la &_o humanitate_fw-la accipientes_fw-la corporis_fw-la passiones_fw-la audent_fw-la superfundere_fw-la deitati_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la &_o immutabilem_fw-la deitatem_fw-la ad_fw-la naturam_fw-la corporis_fw-la transâ—sse_fw-la confingunt_fw-la atque_fw-la utramque_fw-la naturam_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la summam_fw-la &_o inconfusam_fw-la in_o unica_fw-la persona_fw-la unigenitâ—_n adoratur_fw-la contemperatione_fw-la confundunt_fw-la nestor_n epist._n ad_fw-la alexand._n hierapol_n council_n 5._o act._n sess._n 6._o oportet_fw-la manere_fw-la naturas_fw-la in_o suis_fw-la proprietatibus_fw-la &_o sic_fw-la per_fw-la mirabilem_fw-la &_o omnem_fw-la rationem_fw-la excedentem_fw-la unitatem_fw-la unum_fw-la confiteri_fw-la filium_fw-la non_fw-la dvas_fw-la personas_fw-la unam_fw-la facimus_fw-la sed_fw-la una_fw-la appellatione_fw-la christi_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la simul_fw-la significamus_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la nestorii_n recitatis_fw-la in_o council_n ephes._n 1_o tom._n 2._o c._n 8._o idem_fw-la omnino_fw-la &_o infans_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o infantem_fw-la habitabat_fw-la item_n deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la ante_fw-la incarnationem_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la erat_fw-la &_o deus_fw-la erat_fw-la at_o verò_fw-la in_o novissimis_fw-la temporibus_fw-la servilem_fw-la quoque_fw-la formam_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la caeterum_fw-la cum_fw-la antè_fw-la filius_fw-la esset_fw-la filius_fw-la appellaretur_fw-la attamen_fw-la post_fw-la carnem_fw-la assumptam_fw-la seorsim_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la filii_fw-la nomine_fw-la appellari_fw-la non_fw-la debet_fw-la ne_fw-la duos_fw-la filios_fw-la videamur_fw-la inducere_fw-la item_n voce_fw-la christi_fw-la tanquam_fw-la utriusque_fw-la naturae_fw-la notionem_fw-la complectentâ—_n accepta_fw-la citrà _fw-la periculum_fw-la illum_fw-la assumpsisse_fw-la servi_fw-la formam_fw-la asseverat_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la nominat_fw-la dictorum_fw-la vim_o ad_fw-la naturarum_fw-la dualitatem_fw-la manifest_a referens_fw-la cyril_n lib._n de_fw-la recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginas_fw-la pag._n 53._o de_fw-la nestorianis_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o humanitas_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la in_fw-la unam_fw-la personam_fw-la concurrunt_fw-la vnionis_fw-la enim_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la secundum_fw-la naturam_fw-la &_o quae_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la nulla_fw-la apud_fw-la eos_fw-la habetur_fw-la ratio_fw-la et_fw-la p._n 66._o de_fw-fr nestor_n si_fw-mi christus_fw-la sola_fw-la union_n secundum_fw-la personam_fw-la cum_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la conjunctionem_fw-la habeat_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la illi_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la quomodo_fw-la in_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la pereunt_fw-la evangelium_fw-la dei_fw-la absconditum_fw-la est_fw-la by_o which_o cyril_n speak_v for_o one_o nature_n and_o nestorius_n for_o one_o person_n cyril_n l._n 1._o advers._fw-la nestor_n p._n 16._o thus_o report_v nestorius_n say_v hic_fw-la qui_fw-la videtur_fw-la infans_fw-la hic_fw-la qui_fw-la recens_fw-la apparet_fw-la hic_fw-la qui_fw-la fasciis_fw-la corporalibus_fw-la eget_fw-la hic_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la visibilem_fw-la essentiam_fw-la recenter_n est_fw-la editus_fw-la filius_fw-la universorum_fw-la opifex_fw-la filius_fw-la qui_fw-la suae_fw-la opis_fw-la fasciis_fw-la dissolubilem_fw-la creaturae_fw-la naturam_fw-la astringit_fw-la item_n infans_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la deus_fw-la libera_fw-la potestate_fw-la tantum_fw-la abest_fw-la arie_n ut_fw-la deus_fw-la verbum_fw-la sit_fw-la sub_fw-la dei_fw-la potestâ—te_fw-la again_o novimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la humanitatem_fw-la infantis_fw-la &_o deitatem_fw-la filiationis_fw-la vnitatem_fw-la servamus_fw-la in_o deitatis_fw-la humanitatisque_fw-la natura_fw-la say_v derodon_n i_o dare_v bold_o say_v no_o christian_a have_v hitherto_o speak_v true_o and_o plain_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n in_o two_o nature_n than_o nestorius_n exit_fw-la lib._n cyril_n 2._o cont._n nestor_n p._n 4._o he_o thus_o report_v nestorius_n hoc_fw-la quod_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la nullam_fw-la patitur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sed_fw-la deitatis_fw-la &_o humanitatis_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christus_fw-la qua_fw-la christus_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neque_fw-la enim_fw-la duos_fw-la christos_fw-la habemus_fw-la neque_fw-la duos_fw-la filios_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la primus_fw-la &_o secundus_fw-la neque_fw-la alius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la neque_fw-la rursus_fw-la alius_fw-la filius_fw-la &_o alius_fw-la sed_fw-la ipse_fw-la ille_fw-la unâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la duplex_fw-la non_fw-la dignitate_fw-la sed_fw-la naturâ_fw-la cyril_n say_v that_o nestorius_n be_v the_o disciple_n of_o diodorus_n tarsensis_n from_o who_o he_o learn_v his_o heresy_n epist._n ad_fw-la success_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o hearer_n of_o theodorus_n mopsue_v condemn_v in_o council_n for_o the_o same_o heresy_n as_o nestorius_n but_o say_v derodon_n facundus_n toto_fw-la lib._n 4._o large_o prove_v that_o diod._n tarsensis_n be_v orthodox_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o athanasius_n basil_n chrysostome_n epiphanius_n etc._n etc._n et_fw-fr lib._n 3._o &_o 9_o he_o prove_v the_o same_o of_o theod._n mopsue_v cite_v the_o place_n where_o he_o assert_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n vid._n facund_a l._n 3._o c._n 2._o &_o l._n 9_o c._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o liberatus_n in_o brevior_fw-la c._n 10._o say_v diod._n tarsensis_n &_o theod._n mopsue_v &_o alii_fw-la episcopi_fw-la contra_fw-la eunomium_fw-la &_o apollinarem_fw-la unius_fw-la naturae_fw-la assertores_fw-la libros_fw-la composuerunt_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o christo_fw-la ostendentes_fw-la naturas_fw-la in_o unâ_fw-la personâ_fw-la &_o ibid._n dvas_fw-la joh._n antiocheni_n epistolas_fw-la primam_fw-la &_o tertiam_fw-la laudes_fw-la theod._n mopsue_v continentes_fw-la chalced._n synodus_fw-la oecumenica_fw-la per_fw-la relationem_fw-la svam_fw-la martiane_n imperâ—tori_fw-la directam_fw-la suscepit_fw-la &_o confirmavit_fw-la §_o 16._o by_o all_o this_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nestorius_n be_v orthodox_n and_o own_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n ☞_o and_o that_o the_o controversy_n be_v the_o nomine_fw-la unless_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o accurate_a cautelous_a speech_n à _fw-la formâ_fw-la to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v not_o increase_v hunger_n die_v rise_z etc._n etc._n than_o to_o say_v god_n do_v these_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o christ_n do_v suffer_v these_o quà _fw-la deus_fw-la as_o god_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a speech_n that_o god_n do_v suffer_v these_o mean_v not_o quà _fw-la deus_fw-la but_o christus_fw-la qui_fw-la deus_fw-la and_o that_o one_o syllable_n of_o distinction_n between_o quà _fw-la and_o qui_fw-la may_v have_v save_v these_o council_n their_o odious_a contention_n and_o fight_a and_o the_o church_n for_o many_o age_n the_o convulsion_n distraction_n and_o mutual_a condemnation_n that_o follow_v and_o the_o papist_n the_o odious_a violation_n of_o christian_a charity_n and_o peace_n in_o call_v the_o eastern_a follower_n of_o nestorius_n nestorian_a heretic_n to_o
this_o day_n judge_v how_o much_o the_o world_n be_v behold_v to_o cyril_n celestine_n and_o this_o council_n §_o 17._o obj._n by_o this_o you_o make_v the_o bishop_n and_o council_n to_o be_v all_o fool_n that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o to_o be_v the_o very_a plague_n and_o shame_n of_o humane_a nature_n that_o will_v kindle_v such_o a_o flame_n not_o yet_o quench_v about_o nothing_o answ._n 1._o if_o we_o must_v measure_v fidem_fw-la per_fw-la personas_fw-la yea_o judge_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n by_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v so_o by_o the_o council_n at_o ariminum_n syrmium_fw-la milan_n tyre_n also_o judge_v so_o by_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o abundance_n such_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v which_o of_o they_o so_o to_o judge_v by_o 2._o good_a man_n have_v foul_a vice_n faction_n and_o contention_n and_o pride_n have_v undeniable_o trouble_v the_o church_n when_o council_n carthag_n 6._o forbid_v bishop_n to_o read_v the_o book_n of_o gentile_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o number_n of_o learned_a bishop_n be_v small_a and_o when_o no_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o place_n to_o place_n but_o all_o bishop_n make_v out_o of_o a_o inferior_a degree_n usual_o of_o the_o same_o parish_n yea_o and_o when_o academy_n be_v so_o rare_a it_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o learned_a bishop_n be_v rare_a when_o nectarius_n must_v be_v the_o great_a patriarch_n that_o be_v yet_o no_o christian_a and_o when_o synesius_n because_o he_o have_v philosophical_a knowledge_n be_v choose_v bishop_n even_o before_o he_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n when_o they_o be_v such_o as_o credible_a nazianzen_n isidore_n pelusiota_n and_o long_o after_o salvian_n describe_v it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o these_o know_a witness_n and_o their_o own_o action_n that_o characterise_v they_o do_v not_o socrates_n that_o know_v nestorius_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o learned_a and_o he_o and_o other_o that_o cyril_n be_v high_a and_o turbulent_a theodoret_n be_v a_o learned_a man_n and_o he_o think_v no_o better_o of_o his_o adversary_n the_o objection_n against_o nestorius_n and_o theodorus_n mopsue_v be_v large_o answer_v by_o derodon_n ubi_fw-la suprà _fw-la §_o 18._o the_o same_o derodon_n labour_v to_o prove_v that_o cyril_n be_v a_o heretic_n the_o father_n of_o the_o eutychian_o and_o so_o be_v the_o ephes._n council_n and_o pope_n celestine_n his_o proof_n against_o cyril_n be_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n 1._o his_o express_a assert_v one_o nature_n only_o in_o christ._n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la success_n diocesar-quae_a igitur_fw-la necessitas_fw-la ipsum_fw-la pati_fw-la in_o propriâ_fw-la naturâ_fw-la si_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la dicatur_fw-la una_fw-la verbi_fw-la natura_fw-la incarnati_fw-la item_n ignorant_a rursus_fw-la qui_fw-la recta_fw-la pervertunt_fw-la quòd_fw-la juxta_fw-la veritatem_fw-la una_fw-la sit_fw-la natura_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnata_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la filius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la &_o verè_fw-la verbum_fw-la quod_fw-la ineffabiliter_fw-la ex_fw-la deo_fw-la patre_fw-la est_fw-la genitum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la idem_fw-la per_fw-la assumptionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la non_fw-la exanimis_fw-la sed_fw-la animatae_fw-la animâ_fw-la intelligente_fw-la processit_fw-la homo_fw-la de_fw-la muliere_fw-la non_fw-la enim_fw-la de_fw-fr solis_fw-la simplicibus_fw-la vnum_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la verè_fw-la dicitur_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la juxta_fw-la compositionem_fw-la convenerunt_fw-la ut_fw-la est_fw-la v._n g._n homo_fw-la qui_fw-la constat_fw-la animâ_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la differunt_fw-la specie_fw-la verunt_fw-la a_o man_n unita_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la hominis_fw-la absolvunt_fw-la quamvis_fw-la adsit_fw-la ratione_fw-la compositionis_fw-la differentia_fw-la secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la rerum_fw-la in_fw-la unitatem_fw-la concurrentium_fw-la superfluis_fw-la igitur_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la immorantur_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la si_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la natura_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnata_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ut_fw-la permixtio_fw-la confusioque_fw-la generetur_fw-la nestorius_n three_o objection_n be_v from_o christ_n voluntary_a passion_n ergo_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la subsistere_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la indivise_n cyril_n answer_v adversus_fw-la rursus_fw-la haec_fw-la eorum_fw-la propositio_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la unam_fw-la esse_fw-la filii_fw-la naturam_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la idque_fw-la velut_fw-la ineptum_fw-la volentes_fw-la ostendere_fw-la ubique_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la subsistentes_fw-la conantur_fw-la astruere_fw-la sed_fw-la ignorant_a quaecunque_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la solâ_fw-la mentis_fw-la consideratione_n ea_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o diversitatem_fw-la distinctam_fw-la omnifariam_fw-la ac_fw-la privatim_fw-la à _fw-la se_fw-la mutuò_fw-la segregari_fw-la e._n g._n homo_fw-la dvas_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la naturas_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la unam_fw-la animae_fw-la alteram_fw-la corporis_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sola_fw-la discreverimus_fw-la intelligentia_fw-la &_o differentiam_fw-la subtili_fw-la contemplatione_fw-la sâ—u_fw-la mentis_fw-la imaginatione_fw-la conceperimus_fw-la non_fw-la tamen_fw-la seorsim_fw-la ponimus_fw-la naturas_fw-la sed_fw-la unius_fw-la esse_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la illae_fw-la dvae_fw-la jam_fw-la non_fw-la sint_fw-la dvae_fw-la sed_fw-la ambae_fw-la unum_fw-la animal_n absolvunt_fw-la tandem_fw-la ita_fw-la concludit_fw-la ☞_o haec_fw-la igitur_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la est_fw-la unus_fw-la &_o solus_fw-la filius_fw-la dominus_fw-la jesus_n christus_fw-la cogitationibus_fw-la complexi_fw-la dvas_fw-la quidam_fw-la naturas_fw-la unâ—as_fw-la asserimus_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la adempta_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la distinctione_n unam_fw-la esse_fw-la credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la naturam_fw-la tanquam_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la inhumati_fw-la &_o incarnati_fw-la it_o be_v strange_a how_o cyril_n and_o the_o eâ—tychians_n mean_v that_o christ_n nature_n be_v two_o before_o the_o union_n do_v they_o think_v that_o the_o humanity_n exi_v before_o the_o union_n so_o epist._n 1._o cyril_n ad_fw-la success_n nihil_fw-la injusti_fw-la facimus_fw-la dicentes_fw-la ex_fw-la duabus_fw-la naturis_fw-la factum_fw-la esse_fw-la concursum_fw-la in_o unitatem_fw-la post_fw-la unionem_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la distinguimus_fw-la naturas_fw-la ab_fw-la inuicem_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o duos_fw-la filios_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o individuum_fw-la partimur_fw-la sed_fw-la dicimus_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o sicut_fw-la part_n alterum_fw-la erunt_fw-la unam_fw-la naturam_fw-la dei_fw-la verbi_fw-la incarnati_fw-la eadem_fw-la dicit_fw-la epistâ—_n ad_fw-la acacium_fw-la melet._n post_fw-la unionem_fw-la sublata_fw-la jam_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la distinctione_n unam_fw-la essi_fw-it credimus_fw-la silij_fw-la naturam_fw-la ☞_o tanquam_fw-la unius_fw-la sed_fw-la inhumati_fw-la cyril_n epist._n ad_fw-la eulog_fw-la presb._n nos_fw-la illas_fw-la dvas_fw-la naturas_fw-la adunantes_fw-la unum_fw-la filium_fw-la unum_fw-la dominum_fw-la confitemur_fw-la deinde_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la per_fw-la naturam_fw-la incarnatam_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o de_fw-la communi_fw-la homine_fw-la dicendum_fw-la dum_fw-la unitatem_fw-la confitemur_fw-la non_fw-la distinguuntur_fw-la amplius_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la unita_fw-la sed_fw-la unus_fw-la jam_fw-la est_fw-la christus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la est_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tanquam_fw-la incarnati_fw-la verbi_fw-la natura_fw-la cyril_n lib._n cont_n nestor_n p._n 31._o hic_fw-la recentissimae_fw-la impietatis_fw-la inventor_n quamvis_fw-la christum_fw-la unum_fw-la se_fw-la dicere_fw-la simulet_fw-la attamen_fw-la ubique_fw-la naturas_fw-la distinguit_fw-la et_fw-fr p._n 45._o quomodo_fw-la christum_fw-la unum_fw-la &_o individuum_fw-la dicis_fw-la esse_fw-la duplicem_fw-la natura_fw-la cyril_n lib._n de_fw-fr recta_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la reginos_fw-la p._n 63._o assumitur_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la deitatis_fw-la naturam_fw-la unus_fw-la christus_fw-la jesus_n per_fw-la quem_fw-la omne_fw-la cyril_n dialog_n quod_fw-la unus_fw-la sit_fw-la christus_fw-la vnum_fw-la porro_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o unam_fw-la ipsius_fw-la naturam_fw-la esse_fw-la dicimus_fw-la licet_fw-la carnem_fw-la anima_fw-la intelligente_fw-la praeditam_fw-la assumpserit_fw-la many_o more_o such_o passage_n be_v in_o cyril_n here_o derodon_n prove_v 1._o that_o cyril_n take_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o persona_fw-la 2._o that_o he_o take_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o division_n but_o distinction_n if_o he_o do_v it_o be_v a_o ill_a quarrel_n when_o nestorius_n assert_v not_o a_o division_n but_o a_o distinction_n 3._o that_o cyril_n still_o reprove_v nestorius_n for_o assert_v only_o a_o union_n secundùm_fw-la personam_fw-la and_o not_o secundùm_fw-la naturam_fw-la 4._o that_o cyril_n as_o dioseorus_fw-la declare_v what_o union_n he_o mean_v not_o by_o confusion_n commixtion_n or_o transmutation_n but_o by_o composition_n and_o so_o say_v the_o eutychian_o the_o second_o order_n of_o derodons_n proof_n be_v from_o all_o the_o place_n where_o cyril_n plead_v for_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o he_o show_v that_o by_o hypostasis_fw-la cyril_n mean_v natura_fw-la or_o substantia_fw-la singularis_fw-la the_o citation_n be_v too_o long_o to_o be_v repeat_v â—_o 3._o his_o proof_n be_v from_o all_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v the_o word_n and_o humanity_n concur_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o four_o proof_n that_o cyril_n be_v a_o eutychian_a be_v from_o all_o those_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o godhead_n and_o manhood_n be_v make_v one_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n of_o man_n be_v his_o five_o order_n of_o proof_n be_v from_o the_o word_n where_o he_o oft_o